diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 13624-0.txt | 1073 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 13624-h/13624-h.htm | 1192 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13624-0.txt | 1450 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13624-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 29428 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13624-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 31565 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/13624-h/13624-h.htm | 1653 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/13624-8.txt | 1467 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/13624-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 29616 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/13624-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 30969 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/13624.txt | 1467 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/13624.zip | bin | 0 -> 29537 bytes |
14 files changed, 8318 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/13624-0.txt b/13624-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..99341c1 --- /dev/null +++ b/13624-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1073 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13624 *** + +THE SECOND BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his +banishment, his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, +taketh him prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming +of Brute, although some will néeds haue it, that he was the first which +inhabited the same with his people descended of the Troians, some few +giants onelie excepted whom he vtterlie destroied, and left not one of +them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall not doubt of Brutes +comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile peopled +either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed +here, or some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as +well ouer them as ouer those which he brought with him. + +[Sidenote: _Humfr. Lhoyd_.] +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the +sounds both of V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of +Monmouth translated dooth affirme) was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of +Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten of his wife Creusa, & +borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take it, +[Sidenote: _Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har._] +the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow +him, are deceiued onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that +Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas (begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne +after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called Ascanius, who had issue +a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the father +of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, +which being descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) +from those Troians that escaped with life, when that roiall citie was +destroied by the Gréekes, got possession of this woorthie and most famous +Ile. + +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, +speaking of Aeneas and his ofspring kings in Italie, séemeth to agrée, +where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell +in loue with a néece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had a sonne, of +whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after +as he grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father +vnwares, and therevpon for feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he +fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such as followed him, passing +through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine." + +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to +Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus +called also Ascanius, and sonne to Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will +not further stand. But this, we find, that when he came to the age of 15. +yéeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods +[Sidenote: Brute killeth his father.] +prouidence) to strike his father with an arrow, in shooting at a déere, +of which wound he also died. His grandfather (whether the same was +Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune that +had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for +verie greefe and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And +the young gentleman, immediatlie after he had slaine his father (in maner +before alledged) was banished his countrie, and therevpon got him into +Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance among some of +the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great +reputation among them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the +[Sidenote: Pausanias.] +Troian race, and that of great authoritie in that countrie. For Pyrrhus +the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife Hermione, maried +Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had thrée sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in +those places and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus +or Brytus wanted no friendship. For euen at his first comming thither, +diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being desirous of +libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was +one, whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of +sundrie forts and places of defense, before that the king of those +parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of any such thing. Herewith +also such as were readie to make the aduenture with him, repaired to him +on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which +had bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the +residue of the multitude he withdrew into the mountains néere adioining. +And thus being made strong with such assistance, by consultation had with +them that were of most authoritie about him, wrote vnto the king of that +countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth. + +_A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride +Monumetensis._ + +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of +the Gréekes, sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing +vnworthie, that the people descended of the noble linage of Dardanus +should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of their nobilitie dooth +require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of the +woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to +liue on flesh and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches +in the world to continue vnder the yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this +their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are not to be blamed, but +rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner +is desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You +therefore pitieng their case, vouchsafe to grant them their abridged +libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within these woods which +they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts." + +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus +at the first somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, +and considering their small number, he made no great account of them, but +[Sidenote: Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.] +determined out of hand to suppresse them by force, before they should +grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the better to +[Sidenote: Sparatinum.] +passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the +woods where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie +assalted by Brute, who with three thousand men came foorth of the woods, +and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made great slaughter of them, +so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +[Sidenote: Peraduenture Achelous.] +themselues in passing a riuer néere hand called Akalon. Brute with his +men following fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the +water at aduenture, so that manie of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus +[Sidenote: Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.] +the brother of Pandrasus did what he could to stay the Grecians from +fléeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for +the Troians, preasing vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred +his companie, and ceased not till they had rid the fields of all their +aduersaries. + +[Sidenote: Brute entreth into Sparatinum.] +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able +souldiours, and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that +were incamped in the woods, where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy +for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But although this euill successe +at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the losse of +the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled +in desire to séeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore +assembling his people againe togither that were scattered here and there, +he came the next day before the towne of Sparatinum, where he thought to +haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, and therfore he +shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld. + +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe +scant within, so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour +came not to remoue the siege: wherevpon they signified their necessitie +vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient to fight with the +enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the night +season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named +Anacletus whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by +constreining him to take an oth (which he durst not for conscience sake +breake) he found means to encounter with his enimies vpon the aduantage, +that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but also tooke +[Sidenote: Pandrasus taken prisoner.] +Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after +a perfect peace concluded, vpon these conditions following. + +[Sidenote: The conditions of the agréement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.] +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in +mariage, with a competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie. + +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to +store the same with victuals and all other necessaries. + +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the +countrie, to séeke aduentures whither so euer it should please them to +direct their course, without let, impeachment, or trouble to be offered +anie waies by the Gréeks. + +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his +kingdome) Pandrasus did willinglie agrée, and likewise performed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on +the coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind +also and wether seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his +people imbarked, and hoising vp sailes departed from the coasts of +Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they arriued at +Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe +Lergetia) an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe +knéeling before the idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared +for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud of a white hinde, spake in this +maner as here followeth: + + + Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris, + Cui licet anfractus ire per æthereos, + Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue, + Et die quas terras nos habitare velis: + Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in æuum, + Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris. + + +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were +written by Gildas Cambrius in his booke intituled _Cambreidos,_ and may +thus be Englished: + + + Thou goddesse that doost rule + the woods and forrests greene, + And chasest foming boares + that flee thine awfull sight, + Thou that maist passe aloft + in airie skies so sheene, + And walke eke vnder earth + in places void of light, + Discouer earthlie states, + direct our course aright, + And shew where we shall dwell, + according to thy will, + In seates of sure abode, + where temples we may dight + For virgins that shall sound + thy laud with voices shrill. + + +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to +the pagane rite and custome, Brute abiding his answer, fell asléepe: in +which sléepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering this answer in +the verses following expressed. + + + Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna, + Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari, + Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim, + Nunc deserta quidèm, gentibus apta tuis: + Hanc pete, námq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis, + Hîc fiet natis altera Troia tuis: + Hîc de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis + Totius terræ subditus orbis erit. + + + + Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike + land is found, + An Ile which with the ocean seas + inclosed is about, + Where giants dwelt sometime, + but now is desart ground, + Most meet where thou maist plant + thy selfe with all thy rout: + Make thitherwards with speed, + for there thou shalt find out + An euerduring seat, + and Troie shall rise anew, + Vnto thy race, of whom + shall kings be borne no dout, + That with their mightie power + the world shall whole subdew. + + +After he awaked out of sléepe, and had called his dreame to +remembrance, he first doubted whether it were a verie dreame, or a true +vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie voice. Wherevpon +calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, +whereat they greatlie reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in +the which they cast wine, milke, and other liquors, with diuers gums +and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion was +accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to +end, they returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind +served, passed forward on their iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as +men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for their firme and sure +[Sidenote: Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.] +habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after kéeping on their course, they passed +the straits of Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right +hand, they found another companie that were likewise descended of the +[Sidenote: The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie +putting _Mare Tyrrhenum_, for _Pyrenæum_] Troian progenie, on +the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof +the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was named in those daies +Mare Pyrenæum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of the +British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie +put downe in stead of Pyrenæum. + +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did +méet, were a remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine +hight Corineus, a man of great modestie and approoued wisedome, and +thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, +they take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an +armie against Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of +Tours: Brutes arrivall in this Iland with his companie._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.] +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie +had, vnderstood one anothers estates, and how they were descended from +one countrie and progenie, they vnited themselves togither, greatlie +reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising vp their sailes, +[Sidenote: They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.] +directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth +of the riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where +they tooke land within the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed +Pictus, by reason he was descended of the people Agathyrsi, otherwise +[Sidenote: Goffarius surnamed Pictus _Les annales d'Aquitaine_.] +named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and bodies, insomuch +that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +[Sidenote: Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. +_Marcellus Plinie. Herodotus li.4_.] +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as +probable writers say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them [Greek: +chrysothórous] bicause they did weare much gold about them. They vsed +their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to be brethren, +there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is +recorded by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the +Scythians against Darius, giving this reason of their refusall; bicause +they would not make warre against him who had doone them no wrong. And +of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng, + +[Sidenote: _Virg. Aeneid. 4_.] +Cretésq; Dryopésq; fremunt pictÃq; Agathyrsi. + +[Sidenote: _Cæsar com. li. 5_.] +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the +Britons in old time vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto +plantine. In which respect I sée no reason why they also should not be +called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; séeing the denomination sprang +[Sidenote: _P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60_.] +of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have +touched this follie in two severall people, let it not séeme tedious to +read this one tricke of the Indians, among whom there is great plentie of +pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in this maner; namelie, +in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose and +riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their +chéekes, to none other purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their +painting. + +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, +tooke name of this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine +now conteined within Scotland, which in ancient time was called Pightland +[Sidenote: Pightland or Pictland.] +or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of England, and also of +Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.] +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these +strangers within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to +vnderstand what they ment by their comming a land within his dominion, +without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that were thus sent, came +by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the companie +were come from the ships into a forrest néere the sea side, to kill some +veneson for their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull +speach of those Poictouins, he shaped them a round answer: insomuch that +[Sidenote: Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.] +one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue an arrow at Corineus: but he +auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge of that +[Sidenote: Imbert is slaine by Corineus.] +iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins +fled therevpon, and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who +[Sidenote: Goffarius raiseth an armie.] +immediatlie with a mightie armie made forward to encounter with the +Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, after a sharpe and +[Sidenote: Goffarius is discomfited.] +sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant +victorie, speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius séeketh aid against Brute.] +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, +making sute for assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in +diuers prouinces of that land, who promised to aid him with all their +forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such strangers as +without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane +[Sidenote: Brute spoileth the countrie.] +time passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where +he came: and gathering great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of +riches. At length he came to the place, where afterwards he built a citie +[Sidenote: Turonium or Tours built by Brute.] +named Turonium, that is, Tours. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius hauing renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with +Brute.] +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue +battell againe vnto the Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. +Where after they had fought a long time with singular manhood on both +parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes of aduersaries +(euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to +retire into their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as +besieged, lodging round about them, and purposing by famine to compell +them to yéeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus taking counsell +with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, +to lodge himselfe with thrée thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a +wood, and there to remaine in couert till the morning that Brute should +come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, wherewith Corineus should +breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes. + +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers +themselues wished: for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by +Brute and his companie, were now with the sudden comming of Corineus (who +set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into such a feare, that +incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie +pursued, making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In +this battell Brute lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his +nephues named Turinus, after he had shewed maruellous proofe of his +manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid citie of Tours tooke +the name, and was called _Turonium_, bicause the said Turinus was there +buried. + +[Sidenote: _Theuet_.] +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus +the nephue of Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale +of wood (as the maner of those daies was of fensing their townes) in the +[Sidenote: 3374.] +yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our sauiour 197. + +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous +a victorie, albeit there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore +troubled him to consider that his numbers dailie decaied, and his enimies +still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull what to +[Sidenote: Brute in dout what to doo.] +doo, whether to procéed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to +séeke the Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the +surest and best way, as he tooke it, and as it proued. For whilest the +greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that the victorie +remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with +excéeding great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the +countrie, he tooke the seas againe. +[Sidenote Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. _Anno +mundi. 2850_. 1116.] +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, +the yeare of the world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites from the captiuitie of Babylon 397, +almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of Babylon, +13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which +was before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and +before the reigne of Alexander the great 783. + + * * * * * + + + +_Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants +withstand him, Gogmagog and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside +Douer: he buildeth the citie of Trinouant now termed London, calleth this +Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into three parts among his +three sonnes._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as +writers doo record) he searched the countrie from side to side, and from +end to end, finding it in most places verie fertile and plentious of wood +and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. As he thus +[Sidenote: Brute encountered by the giants.] +trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was +encountred by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and +slue, or rather subdued, with all such other people as he found in the +Iland, which were more in number than by report of some authors it should +appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth writeth) +there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +[Sidenote: Corineus wrestleth with Gogmagog.] +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it +chanced that the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they +stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow the other: wherewith Corineus +being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double his force that he +got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +[Sidenote: Gogmagog is slaine.] +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason +whereof the place was named long after, _The fall or leape of Gogmagog_, +but afterward it was called _The fall of Douer_. For this valiant déed, +and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute gaue vnto +[Sidenote: Cornwall giuen to Corineus.] +Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute +had destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder +his subiection as he found in the Ile, and searched the land from the one +end to the other: he was desirous to build a citie, that the same might +be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he chose a plot +of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good +consideration séemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great +multitude of inhabitants, aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of +soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the riuer, seruing as well to +bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit. + +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in +the tenth or (as other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, +which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) +Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that noble citie of Troy +from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended. + +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder +his subiection, he by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which +before hight Albion) to be called Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons +after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the first bringer +of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. +iii. sonnes, the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or +Camber, and the third Albanactus or Albanact. Now when the time of his +death drew néere, to the first he betooke the gouernment of that part of +the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the same was long +after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, +diuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact +he deliuered all the north part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, +after the name of the said Albanact: which portion of the said He lieth +beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided the Ile of +Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the +[Sidenote: In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned +Israell.] +same by the space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his +arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was buried at Troinouant or London: +although the place of his said buriall there be now be growne out of +memorie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, +and his death: of Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, +Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie +after Brute._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. _Gal. Mon. Mat. West. +Fa. out of G. de Co. Gal Mon. Mat. West._] +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne +ouer the countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and +held to his part the countrie that reached from the south sea vnto the +riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned Logiers, his brother +Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part +of Britaine, and got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother +Camber, in reuenge of their other brothers death, and for the recouerie +of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and comming against +the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they +[Sidenote: It should seéme that he was come over the Humber. +_Gal. Mon._] +discomfited him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe +and a great number of his men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted +Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name of the said king, and was +called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie. + + +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were thrée yong damsels taken +of excellent beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, +daughter to a certeine king of Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine +fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract made betwixt him +and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, that he +meant yet with all spéed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie +called vpon, and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hée changed his +purpose, and married Guendoloena, kéeping neuertheles the aforesaid +Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during the life of +Corineus his father in law. + +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke +Guendoloena, and maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by +hir husband, got hir into Cornewall to hir friends and kinred, and there +procured them to make warre against the said Locrine hir husband, in the +which warres hée was slaine, and a battell fought néere to the riuer of +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._] +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was +buried by his father in the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him +a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) named Madan, as yet +vnméete to gouerne. +[Sidenote: Shée is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in +this land by _Mat. West._] + +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus +duke of Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres +sufficient to gouerne, was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of +the Ile, in the yéere of the world 2894, and so hauing the administration +in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to the +comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, +and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +gouerned by the space of fifteene yeares. + +[Sidenote: MADAN THE THIRD RULER] +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of +Britaine in the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of +his doings, sauing that he vsed great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and +therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of 40. yeares, he was +deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) +Madancaistre, now Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his +name. + +[Sidenote: MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. _Fabian_. Manlius is slaine. +_Gal. Mon._ Slouth engendred lecherie] +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in +the yeare of the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his +brother Manlius vpon an ambitious mind prouoked the Britons to rebell +against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene them. +But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by his +brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. +Howbeit, being deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, +and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of +his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: and finallie became +so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, +and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he +[Sidenote: Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.] +fell into another, till he became odious to God and man, and at length, +going on hunting, was lost of his people, and destroied of wild beastes, +when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a noble yoong sonne +named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife. + +[Sidenote: EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie +daughters sent into Italie. _Bergomas lib. 6_.] +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the +yeare of the world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and +twentie wiues, on whom he begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the +which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. These daughters he sent to +Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt king of +the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the +bloud of Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters +with them in marriage. Furthermore, he was the first prince of his land +that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is commended as author and +originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and else +where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their +eldest brethren, returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their +sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, being first molested by the people of +that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the said Alba subdued a +great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided +[Sidenote: The citie of Caerbranke builded. _Matth. West._] +them in their conquests, and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, +now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare of his reigne. He builded also in +Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, afterward called +Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus +[Sidenote: Fortie yeares hath _Math. West._ and _Gal. Monuine_.] +builded, he sailed ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great +armie, and subduing the Galles as is aforesaid, he returned home with +great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land of Britaine +in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried +at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. _Iacobus Lef._] +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this +land in the yeare of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in +Israell. This prince bare alwaies in the field a gréene shield, whereof +he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors affirme, that he +made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse +in his last voiage into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he +came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince of that quarter gaue him also +a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe into his +countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie +toucheth the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage +of this prince into France is verie likelie to be true, and that he named +a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in manner vpon the verie +loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there +[Sidenote: _Strabo lib. 4_.] +Britaine. For (saith he) it should séeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there +was a noble citie of that name long before his time in the said countrie, +whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it +vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet +liuing, and after his decease the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, +and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. + +[Sidenote: LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER. Carleil builded. Chester repaired.] +LEILL the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of +the world 3021, the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in +Israell. He built the citie now called Carleil, which then after his +owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, or the citie of +Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built +before Brutus entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what +authoritie he had to auouch this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden +in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith in plaine wordes, that it +is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke the +name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is +not vnlike that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we +find, after he had subdued Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited +the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, and Salopshire, built in +those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for the +better harbrough of his men of warre, and kéeping downe of such Britaines +as were still readie to moue rebellion. + +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he +was in the beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to sée +iustice executed, and aboue all thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as +yeares increased with him, so his vertues began to diminish, in so much +that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he suffered +his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so +procuring the hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise +amongst them, which during his life he was neuer able to appease. But +leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, & was buried at +Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued. + +[Sidenote: LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER. +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is +builded.] +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of +the world 3046. In the beginning of his reigne, hée sought to appease the +debate that was raised in his fathers daies, and bring the realme to +hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought it to good end, he +builded the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne +of Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called +Shaftsburie. About the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila +a prophet of the British nation wrote his prophesies, of which some +fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine by some +ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud. + +[Sidenote: BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +_Gal. Mon._ The king was learned. Hot bathes.] + +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in +the yeare of the world 3085. This man was well séene in the sciences of +astronomie and nigromancie, by which (as the common report saith) he made +the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now called Bath. But William of +Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius Cesar made +those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which +is not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue +to thinke, neuer came so farre within the land that way forward. But of +these bathes more shall be said in the description. Now to procéed. This +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ The prince did flie.] +Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & magike, that he +taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke +vpon him to flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, +which stood in the citie of Troinouant, and there was torne in péeces +after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares. + +[Sidenote: LEIR THE 10. RULER. _Mat. West._ Leicester is builded.] +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the +yeare of the world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir +was a prince of right noble demeanor, gouerning his land and subiects in +great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir now called Leicester, which +standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by his wife +three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, +and Cordeilla, which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla +the yoongest farre aboue the two elder. When this Leir therefore was +come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie through age, he thought to +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, and preferre hir +whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon he +first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir +[Sidenote: A triall of loue.] +gods to record, protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, +which by right and reason should be most déere vnto hir. With which +answer the father being well pleased, turned to the second, and demanded +of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming hir saiengs with +great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world." + +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of +hir what account she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as +followeth: "Knowing the great loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue +[Sidenote: The answer of the yoongest daughter.] +alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not answere you otherwise +than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, that +I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as +my naturall father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I +beare you, assertaine your selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you +are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no more. The father being nothing +content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, the one vnto +[Sidenote: The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to +his two daughters.] +Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be +diuided after his death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should +be assigned to them in hand: but for the third daughter Cordeilla he +reserued nothing." + +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now +is called France) whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, +womanhood, and good conditions of the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir +in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that he might haue hir +to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, but +as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured +to hir other sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of +deniall to receiue anie thing by way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir +to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of hir person and +amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to +proceed. + +[Sidenote: He gouerned the third part of Gallia as _Gal. Mon._ saith.] +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his +two eldest daughters, thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did +come to their hands, arose against him in armour, and reft from him the +gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued for terme of +life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe +of time was diminished as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the +greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was to see the vnkindnesse of his +daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their +father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from +the one to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they +would allow him one seruant to wait vpon him. + +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the +vnnaturalnesse which he found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their +faire and pleasant words vttered in time past, that being constreined of +necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to seeke some +comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first +sent to him priuilie a certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe +withall, and to reteine a certeine number of seruants that might attend +vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which he had +borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, +which he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, +both by his sonne in law Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, +that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he was no lesse honored, than +if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe. + +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort +he had béene vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie +armie to be put in a readinesse, and likewise a great nauie of ships to +be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his father in law, to +sée him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he +promised to leaue vnto hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his +decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to hir sisters or to their +husbands in anie maner of wise. + +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his +daughter Cordeilla with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in +Britaine, fought with their enimies, and discomfited them in battell, in +the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then was Leir restored +to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yéeres, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie +was buried at Leicester in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore +beneath the towne. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir +imprisonment and selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and +Margan nephewes for gouernement, and the euill end thereof._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: QUEENE CORDEILLA] +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme +gouernesse of Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3155, before the +bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer +Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the land of +Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yéeres, in which meane +time hir husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yéeres, +hir two nephewes Margan and Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, +disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, leuied warre against +hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir +prisoner, and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, +being a woman of a manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, +there she slue hirselfe, when she had reigned (as before is mentioned) +the tearme of fiue yéeres. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.] +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land +out of hir hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the +countrie ouer and beyond Humber fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to +Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, was assigned to +Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yéere of the world 3170, before +the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam +in Israell. Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not +reigned thus past a two yéeres, but thorough some seditious persons, +Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, telling him in his +eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, +[Sidenote: Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.] +ambition, and couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the +land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied the countrie before him in +miserable maner. + +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the +power he could make, and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him +battell, in the which he slue a great number of Margans people, and put +the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him from countrie to +countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number +of men, he was there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof +[Sidenote: Margan is slaine. _Matt. West._] +that countrie tooke name of him, being there slaine, and so is called to +this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our English toong, Margans +land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned with his +brother two yéeres, or thereabouts. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAGUS ALONE.] +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie +(middlemost daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the +whole land of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3172, before the +building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in +Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. +Moreouer, our writers doo report, that he builded thrée temples, one to +Mars at Perth in Scotland, another to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third +to Apollo in Cornewall. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of +Britaine by succession, and of the accidents coincident with their +times_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.] +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the +yeare of the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then +being king of Iuda, and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the +Iland in great welth and prosperitie. In his time it rained bloud by the +[Sidenote: It rained blood. _Matth. West._] +space of thrée daies togither; after which raine ensued such an excéeding +number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and +[Sidenote: Rome builded.] +was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals +reigne was the citie of Rome builded, after concordance of most part of +writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned astrologian florished and +writ his prophesies, and Herene also. + +[Sidenote: GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.] +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the +Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after +the first foundation of Rome 33, Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This +Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian the sonne of +Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father. + +[Sidenote: SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.] +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was +chosen to haue the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, +and after the building of Rome 71, Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This +Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. He reigned 49 yeares, +and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath. + +[Sidenote: JAGO THE 16. RULER.] +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, +tooke vpon him the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world +3386, and after the building of Rome 120, in whose time the citie of +Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king of Iuda, Mathania, +otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.] +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the +brother of Iago, began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the +world 3364, and after the building of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being +in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. This Kinimacus +departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at +Yorke. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth +another, the mother sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres +(for lacke of issue legitimate to the government) of a monarchie became a +pentarchie: the end of Brutes line_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.] +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in +the yeare after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of +the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This +Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to accord, should reigne +about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was buried +at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some +writers, Ferreus and Porreus. + +[Sidenote: FERREX THE 19. RULER] +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which +time, the people of Rome forsooke their citie in their rebellious mood. +These two brethren continued for a time in good friendship and amitie, +till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex +[Sidenote: Ferrex fled into Gallia.] +was constreined to flée into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great +duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and so returned into Britaine, thinking +to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. But his brother +Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The +English chronicle saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & +at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex suruiued. But Geffrey +of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, +atchiued his purpose and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, +the mother of them was so highlie offended for the death of him that was +slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting apart all motherlie +affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiue +[Sidenote: The mother killeth hir son.] +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens +slue him, and cut him into small péeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such +was the end of these two brethren, after they had reigned by the space of +foure or fiue yeares. + +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and +seditious discord, whereby in the end, and for the space of fiftie +yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the Iland became a +pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, +till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute +(according to the report of most writers) tooke an end: for after the +[Sidenote: _Robert Record_.] +death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor was left aliue +to succéed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are found +in certeine old pedegrées: and although the same be much corrupted in +diuers copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agréeable. + +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton +king of Cornewall for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time +certeine by report of ancient authors, how long this variance continued +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. Ciuill warres 51. yeares.] +amongst the Britains: but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 +yeres, coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Polychron, who +saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of the reigne of Mulmucius +Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred +Britaine, about the space of 703 thrée yeares. (sic) + +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the +supputation and account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their +reckoning after certeine writers, and finding the same to varie aboue +thrée C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the truth of the +whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out +the continuance of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a +likelihood of some conformitie, I haue thought best to follow the same, +leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. + + +THE PENTARCHIE. + +1 Rudacus king of Wales. +2 Clotenus king of Cornewall. +3 Pinnor king of Loegria. +4 Staterus king of Albania. +5 Yewan king of Northumberland. + + + +THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE. + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13624 *** diff --git a/13624-h/13624-h.htm b/13624-h/13624-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..18a9f99 --- /dev/null +++ b/13624-h/13624-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,1192 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed </title> + +<style type="text/css"> + + body { + margin-left:15%; + margin-right:15%; + } + + td.left { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: left; + } + + td.right { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: right; + } + + p { + text-align: justify; + } + + p.center { + text-align: center; + } + + p.indent { + margin-left: 25%; + } + + p.indentq { + margin-left: 30%; + } + + span.indent1 { + margin-left: 1em; + } + + span.indent2 { + margin-left: 2em; + } + + blockquote { + text-align: justify; + margin-left: 25%; + } + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; + } + + span.rightnote { + position: absolute; + left: 87%; + right: 1%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.leftnote { + position: absolute; + left: 2%; + right: 86%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.right { + float: right; + text-align: right; + font-size: 0.9em; + } + + span.page { + position: absolute; + left: 0%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + color: #cccccc; + text-align: left; + } + + hr { + text-align: center; + width: 10%; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + color: #000000; + } + + hr.medium {width: 30%; + color: black; + } + + hr.full {width: 70%; + color: black; + } + + a:link { + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:visited { + color: blue; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:hover { + color: blue; + background: #ffffff; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:active { + text-decoration: underline; + } + + a.contents:link { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:visited { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:hover { + color:blue; + background:#ffffff; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:active { + color: #0000ff; + text-decoration:underline; + } + +</style> +</head> + +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13624 ***</div> + +<p> +<a name="page437" id="page437"></a><span class="page">[Page 437]</span> +</p> + +<h3>THE SECOND BOOKE</h3> + +<h5>OF THE</h5> + +<h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td>Page</td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#first">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page437">437</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#second">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page439">439</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#third">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page441">441</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#fourth">THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page443">443</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#fift">THE FIFT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page444">444</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#sixt">THE SIXT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page448">448</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#seuenth">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page449">449</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#eight">THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page449">449</a></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="first" id="first"></a> +<i>Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his banishment, +his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, taketh him +prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p> +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming of +Brute, although some will néeds haue it, that he was the first which inhabited the +same with his people descended of the Troians, some few giants onelie excepted whom he +vtterlie destroied, and left not one of them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall +not doubt of Brutes comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile +peopled either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed here, or +some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as well ouer them as ouer +those which he brought with him.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +<i>Humfr. Lhoyd</i>.</span> +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the sounds both of +V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of Monmouth translated dooth affirme) +was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten +of his wife Creusa, & borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har.</i></span> +it, the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow him, are deceiued +onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas +(begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called +Ascanius, who had issue a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the +father of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, which being +descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) from those Troians that escaped +with life, when that roiall citie was destroied by the Gréekes, got possession of this woorthie +and most famous Ile.</p> +<p> +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, speaking of Aeneas +and his ofspring kings in Italie, séemeth to agrée, where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of +Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell in loue with a néece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had +a sonne, of whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after as he +grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father vnwares, and therevpon for +feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such +as followed him, passing through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine."</p> +<p> +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to Ascanius the sonne +of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus called also Ascanius, and sonne to +Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will not further stand. But this, we find, that when he +came to the age of 15. yéeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods prouidence) to strike his +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute killeth his father.</span> +father with an arrow, in shooting at a déere, of which wound he also died. His grandfather<a name="page438" id="page438"></a><span class="page">[Page 438]</span> +(whether the same was Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune +that had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for verie greefe +and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And the young gentleman, immediatlie +after he had slaine his father (in maner before alledged) was banished his countrie, +and therevpon got him into Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance +among some of the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great reputation among +them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the Troian race, and that of great authoritie +<span class="rightnote"> +Pausanias.</span> +in that countrie. For Pyrrhus the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife +Hermione, maried Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had thrée sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in those places +and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus or Brytus wanted no friendship. +For euen at his first comming thither, diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being +desirous of libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was one, +whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of sundrie forts and places +of defense, before that the king of those parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of +any such thing. Herewith also such as were readie to make the adueature with him, repaired +to him on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which had +bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the residue of the multitude +he withdrew into the mountains néere adioining. And thus being made strong with +such assistance, by consultation had with them that were of most authoritie about him, +wrote vnto the king of that countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth.</p> +<p class="center"> +<i>A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride Monumetensis.</i></p> +<p> +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of the Greekes, +sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing vnworthie, that the people descended +of the noble linage of Dardanus should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of +their nobilitie dooth require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of +the woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to liue on flesh +and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches in the world to continue vnder the +yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are +not to be blamed, but rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner is +desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You therefore pitieng their case, +vouchsafe to grant them their abridged libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within +these woods which they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts."</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"> +Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.</span> +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus at the first +somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, and considering their small +number, he made no great account of them, but determined out of hand to suppresse them +by force, before they should grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the +<span class="leftnote"> +Sparatinum.</span> +better to passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the woods +where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie assalted by Brute, who with +three thousand men came foorth of the woods, and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made +great slaughter of them, so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +<span class="rightnote"> +Peraduenture Achelous.</span> +themselues in passing a riuer néere hand called Akalon. Brute with his men following +fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the water at aduenture, so that manie +<span class="leftnote"> +Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.</span> +of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus the brother of Pandrasus did what he could +to stay the Grecians from fléeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for the Troians, preasing +vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred his companie, and ceased not till they<a name="page439" id="page439"></a><span class="page">[Page 439]</span> +had rid the fields of all their aduersaries.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Brute entreth into Sparatinum.</span> +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able souldiours, +and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that were incamped in the woods, +where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But +although this euill successe at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the +losse of the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled in desire to +séeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore assembling his people againe +togither that were scattered here and there, he came the next day before the towne of +Sparatinum, where he thought to haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, +and therfore he shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld.</p> +<p> +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe scant within, +so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour came not to remoue the siege: +wherevpon they signified their necessitie vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient +to fight with the enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the +night season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named Anacletus +whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by constreining him to take an +oth (which he durst not for conscience sake breake) he found means to encounter with +his enimies vpon the aduantage, that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but +<span class="rightnote"> +Panrdrasus taken prisoner.</span> +also tooke Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after a perfect +peace concluded, vpon these conditions following.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +The conditions of the agréement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.</span> +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in mariage, with a +competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie.</p> +<p> +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to store the same with +victuals and all other necessaries.</p> +<p> +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the countrie, to séeke +aduentures whither so euer it should please them to direct their course, without let, impeachment, +or trouble to be offered anie waies by the Gréeks.</p> +<p> +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his kingdome) Pandrasus +did willinglie agrée, and likewise performed.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="second" id="second"></a> +<i>Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on the +coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p> +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind also and wether +seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his people imbarked, and hoising vp +sailes departed from the coasts of Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they +arriued at Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe Lergetia) +an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe knéeling before the +idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud +of a white hinde, spake in this maner as here followeth:</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Cui licet anfractus ire per æthereos,</span><br /> +Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Et die quas terras nos habitare velis:</span><br /> +Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in æuum,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris.</span><br /> +</p> +<p><a name="page440" id="page440"></a><span class="page">[Page 440]</span> +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were written by Gildas +Cambrius in his booke intituled <i>Cambreidos,</i> and may thus be Englished:</p> +<p class="indentq"> +Thou goddesse that doost rule<br /> +<span class="indent2">the woods and forrests greene,</span><br /> +And chasest foming boares<br /> +<span class="indent2">that flee thine awfull sight,</span><br /> +Thou that maist passe aloft<br /> +<span class="indent2">in airie skies so sheene,</span><br /> +And walke eke vnder earth<br /> +<span class="indent2">in places void of light,</span><br /> +Discouer earthlie states,<br /> +<span class="indent2">direct our course aright,</span><br /> +And shew where we shall dwell,<br /> +<span class="indent2">according to thy will,</span><br /> +In seates of sure abode,<br /> +<span class="indent2">where temples we may dight</span><br /> +For virgins that shall sound<br /> +<span class="indent2">thy laud with voices shrill.</span><br /> +</p> +<p> +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to the pagane rite and custome, Brute +abiding his answer, fell asléepe: in which sléepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering +this answer in the verses following expressed.</p> +<p class="indent"> +Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari,</span><br /> +Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Nunc deserta quidèm, gentibus apta tuis:</span><br /> +Hanc pete, námq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Hîc fiet natis altera Troia tuis:</span><br /> +Hîc de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis<br /> +<span class="indent2">Totius terræ subditus orbis erit.</span></p> +<p class="indentq"> +Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike<br /> +<span class="indent2">land is found,</span><br /> +An Ile which with the ocean seas<br /> +<span class="indent2">inclosed is about,</span><br /> +Where giants dwelt sometime,<br /> +<span class="indent2">but now is desart ground,</span><br /> +Most meet where thou maist plant<br /> +<span class="indent2">thy selfe with all thy rout:</span><br /> +Make thitherwards with speed,<br /> +<span class="indent2">for there thou shalt find out</span><br /> +An euerduring seat,<br /> +<span class="indent2">and Troie shall rise anew,</span><br /> +Vnto thy race, of whom<br /> +<span class="indent2">shall kings be borne no dout,</span><br /> +That with their mightie power<br /> +<span class="indent2">the world shall whole subdew.</span><br /> +</p> +<p> +After he awaked out of sléepe, and had called his dreame to remembrance, he first doubted +whether it were a verie dreame, or a true vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie +voice. Wherevpon calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, whereat they greatlie +reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in the which they cast wine, milke, and other +liquors, with diuers gums and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion<a name="page441" id="page441"></a><span class="page">[Page 441]</span> +was accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to end, they +returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind served, passed forward on their +iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.</span> +their firme and sure habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after kéeping on their course, they passed the straits of +Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right hand, they found another companie +<span class="leftnote"> +The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie putting +<i>Mare Tyrrhenum</i>, for <i>Pyrenæum</i></span> +that were likewise descended of the Troian progenie, on the coasts nere where the Pyrenine +hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was +named in those daies Mare Pyrenæum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of +the British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie put downe in stead of Pyrenæum.</p> +<p> +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did méet, were a +remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine hight Corineus, a man of +great modestie and approoued wisedome, and thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="third" id="third"></a> +<i>Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, they +take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an armie against +Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of Tours: Brutes arrivall +in this Iland with his companie.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.</span> +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie had, vnderstood +one anothers estates, and how they were descended from one countrie and progenie, they +vnited themselves togither, greatlie reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising +<span class="leftnote"> +They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.</span> +vp their sailes, directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth of the +riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where they tooke land within +the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed Pictus, by reason he was descended of +<span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius surnamed Pictus <i>Les annales d'Aquitaine.</i></span> +the people Agathyrsi, otherwise named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and +bodies, insomuch that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +<span class="leftnote"> +Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. <i>Marcellus Plinie. +Herodotus li.4.</i></span> +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as probable writers +say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them χρυσοθόρους +bicause they did weare much +gold about them. They vsed their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to +be brethren, there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is recorded +by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the Scythians against Darius, +giving this reason of their refusall; bicause they would not make warre against him who had +doone them no wrong. And of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng,</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Virg. Aeneid. 4.</i></span> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +Cretésq; Dryopésq; fremunt pictÃq; Agathyrsi. +</p> +<p> +<span class="leftnote"> +<i>Cæsar com. li. 5.</i></span> +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the Britons in old time +vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto plantine. In which respect I sée no reason +why they also should not be called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; séeing the denomination +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60.</i></span> +sprang of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have touched +this follie in two severall people, let it not séeme tedious to read this one tricke of the Indians, +among whom there is great plentie of pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in +this maner; namelie, in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose +and riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their chéekes, to none other +purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their painting.</p> +<p> +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, tooke name of +this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine now conteined within Scotland, +<span class="rightnote"> +Pightland or Pictland.</span><a name="page442" id="page442"></a><span class="page">[Page 442]</span> +which in ancient time was called Pightland or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of +England, and also of Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.</span> +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these strangers +within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to vnderstand what they ment by their +comming a land within his dominion, without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that +were thus sent, came by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the +companie were come from the ships into a forrest néere the sea side, to kill some veneson for +<span class="leftnote"> +Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.</span> +their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull speach of those Poictouins, he +shaped them a round answer: insomuch that one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue +an arrow at Corineus: but he auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge +<span class="rightnote"> +Imbert is slaine by Corineus.</span> +of that iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins fled therevpon, +and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who immediatlie with a mightie +<span class="lefnote"> +Goffarius raiseth an armie.</span> +armie made forward to encounter with the Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, +Goffarius is discomfited. +after a sharpe and sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant victorie, +speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius séeketh aid against Brute.</span> +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, making sute for +assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in diuers prouinces of that land, who +promised to aid him with all their forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such +strangers as without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane time +<span class="leftnote"> +Brute spoileth the countrie.</span> +passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where he came: and gathering +great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of riches. At length he came to the place, +<span class="rightnote"> +Turonium or Tours built by Brute.</span> +where afterwards he built a citie named Turonium, that is, Tours.</p> +<p><span class="leftnote"> +Goffarius hauiag renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with Brute.</span> +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue battell againe vnto the +Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. Where after they had fought a long +time with singular manhood on both parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes +of aduersaries (euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to retire into +their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as besieged, lodging round about them, +and purposing by famine to compell them to yéeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus +taking counsell with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, to +lodge himselfe with thrée thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a wood, and there to remaine +in couert till the morning that Brute should come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, +wherewith Corineus should breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes.</p> +<p> +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers themselues wished: +for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by Brute and his companie, were now with +the sudden comming of Corineus (who set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into +such a feare, that incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie pursued, +making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In this battell Brute +lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his nephues named Turinus, after he had +shewed maruellous proofe of his manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid +citie of Tours tooke the name, and was called <i>Turonium</i>, bicause the said Turinus was +there buried.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Theuet</i>.</span> +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus the nephue of +Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale of wood (as the maner of those daies +<span class="leftnote"> +3374.</span> +was of fensing their townes) in the yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our +sauiour 197.</p> +<p> +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous a victorie, albeit +there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore troubled him to consider that his numbers +dailie decaied, and his enimies still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute in dout what to doo.</span> +what to doo, whether to procéed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to séeke the +Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the surest and best way, as he tooke +it, and as it proued. For whilest the greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that +the victorie remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with excéeding +great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the countrie, he tooke the seas againe.<a name="page443" id="page443"></a><span class="page">[Page 443]</span> +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. <i>Anno mundi. 2850.</i> +1116. (B.C.)</span> +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, the yeare of the +world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after the deliuerance of the Israelites from the +captiuitie of Babylon 397, almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of +Babylon, 13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which was +before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and before the reigne of +Alexander the great 783.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="fourth" id="fourth"></a> +<i>Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants withstand him, Gogmagog +and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside Douer: he buildelh the citie of Trinouant +now termed London, calleth this Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into +three parts among his three sonnes.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as writers doo record) +he searched the countrie from side to side, and from end to end, finding it in most places +verie fertile and plentious of wood and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute encountered by the giants.</span> +As he thus trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was encountred +by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and slue, or rather subdued, with +all such other people as he found in the Iland, which were more in number than by report +of some authors it should appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth +writeth) there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +<span class="rightnote"> +Cornieus wrestleth with Gogmagog.</span> +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it chanced that +the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow +the other: wherewith Corineus being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double +his force that he got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +<span class="leftnote"> +Gogmagog is slaine.</span> +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason whereof the place +was named long after, <i>The fall or leape of Gogmagog</i>, but afterward it was called <i>The fall +of Douer.</i> For this valiant déed, and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute +<span class="rightnote"> +Cornwall giuen to Cornineus.</span> +gaue vnto Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute had +destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder his subiection as he found +in the Ile, and searched the land from the one end to the other: he was desirous to build +a citie, that the same might be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he +chose a plot of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good consideration +séemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great multitude of inhabitants, +aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the +riuer, seruing as well to bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit.</p> +<p> +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in the tenth or (as +other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) +Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that +noble citie of Troy from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended.</p> +<p> +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder his subiection, he +by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which before hight Albion) to be called +Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the +first bringer of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. iii. sonnes, +the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or Camber, and the third Albanactus +or Albanact. Now when the time of his death drew néere, to the first he betooke the +gouernment of that part of the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the +same was long after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, diuided from<a name="page444" id="page444"></a><span class="page">[Page 444]</span> +Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact he deliuered all the north +part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, after the name of the said Albanact: which portion +of the said He lieth beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided +<span class="rightnote"> +In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned Israell.</span> +the Ile of Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the same by the +space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was +buried at Troinouant or London: although the place of his said buriall there be now +be growne out of memorie.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="fift" id="fift"></a> +<i>Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, and his death: of +Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and +Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie after Brute.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. <i>Gal. Mon. Mat. West. Fa. out of G. de Co. +Gal Mon. Mat. West.</i></span> +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne ouer the +countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and held to his part the countrie +that reached from the south sea vnto the riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned +Logiers, his brother Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part of Britaine, and +got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother Camber, in reuenge of their other +brothers death, and for the recouerie of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and +comming against the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they discomfited +<span class="leftnote"> +It should seéme that he was come over the Humber. <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe and a great number of his +men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name +of the said king, and was called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie.</p> + +<p> +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were thrée yong damsels taken of excellent +beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, daughter to a certeine king of +Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract +made betwixt him and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, +that he meant yet with all spéed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie called vpon, +and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hée changed his purpose, and married Guendoloena, +kéeping neuertheles the aforesaid Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during +the life of Corineus his father in law.</p> +<p> +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke Guendoloena, and +maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by hir husband, got hir into Cornewall +to hir friends and kinred, and there procured them to make warre against the said Locrine +hir husband, in the which warres hée was slaine, and a battell fought néere to the riuer of +<span class="rightnote"> +<i> Mat. West.</i></span> +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was buried by his father in +the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) +named Madan, as yet vnméete to gouerne.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Shée is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in this land by <i>Mat. West.</i></span> +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus duke of +Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to gouerne, was by +common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Ile, in the yéere of the world 2894, and +so hauing the administration in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to +the comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, and then she gaue +ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had gouerned by the +<span class="leftnote"> +<i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +space of fifteene yeares.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +MADAN THE THIRD RULER</span> +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of Britaine in +the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of his doings, sauing that he vsed +great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of +40. yeares, he was deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind<a name="page445" id="page445"></a><span class="page">[Page 445]</span> +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) Madancaistre, now +Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his name.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. <i>Fabian.</i> Manlius is slaine. +<i>Gal. Mon.</i> Slouth engendred lecherie</span> +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in the yeare of +the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious +mind prouoked the Britons to rebell against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued +long betweene them. But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by +his brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. Howbeit, being +deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, and so into vnlawfull lust of +lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: +and finallie became so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, and +fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he fell into another, till +<span class="rightnote"> +Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.</span> +he became odious to God and man, and at length, going on hunting, was lost of his people, +and destroied of wild beastes, when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a +noble yoong sonne named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie daughters sent +into Italie. <i>Bergomas lib. 6.</i></span> +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the yeare of the +world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and twentie wiues, on whom he +begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. +These daughters he sent to Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt +king of the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the bloud of +Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters with them in marriage. Furthermore, +he was the first prince of his land that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is +commended as author and originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and +else where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their eldest brethren, +returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, +being first molested by the people of that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the +said Alba subdued a great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided them in their conquests, +<span class="rightnote"> +The citie of Caerbranke builded. <i>Matth. West.</i></span> +and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare +of his reigne. He builded also in Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, +afterward called Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus builded, he sailed +<span class="leftnote"> +Fortie yeares hath <i>Math. West.</i> and <i>Gal. Monuine.</i></span> +ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great armie, and subduing the Galles as is +aforesaid, he returned home with great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land +of Britaine in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried at Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. <i>Iacobus Lef.</i></span> +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this land in the yeare +of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in Israell. This prince bare alwaies +in the field a gréene shield, whereof he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors +affirme, that he made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse in his last voiage +into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince +of that quarter gaue him also a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe +into his countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie toucheth +the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage of this prince into France is +verie likelie to be true, and that he named a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in +manner vpon the verie loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there Britaine. +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Strabo lib. 4.</i></span> +For (saith he) it should séeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there was a noble citie of that name +long before his time in the said countrie, whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit +that he ascribe it vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet liuing, and after his decease<a name="page446" id="page446"></a><span class="page">[Page 446]</span> +the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER.</span> +Carleil builded. +Chester repaired. +Leill the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of the world 3021, +the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in Israell. He built the citie now +called Carleil, which then after his owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, +or the citie of Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built before Brutus +entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what authoritie he had to auouch +this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith +in plaine wordes, that it is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke +the name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is not vnlike +that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we find, after he had subdued +Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, +and Salopshire, built in those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for +the better harbrough of his men of warre, and kéeping downe of such Britaines as were +still readie to moue rebellion.</p> +<p> +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he was in the +beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to sée iustice executed, and aboue all +thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as yeares increased with him, so his vertues began +to diminish, in so much that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he +suffered his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so procuring the +hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise amongst them, which during his +life he was neuer able to appease. But leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, +& was buried at Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER.</span> +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is builded. +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of the world 3046. +In the beginning of his reigne, hée sought to appease the debate that was raised in his +fathers daies, and bring the realme to hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought +it to good end, he buiided the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne of +Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called Shaftsburie. About +the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila a prophet of the British nation wrote +his prophesies, of which some fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine +by some ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +<i>Gal. Mon.</i> The king was learned. Hot bathes.</span> +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in the yeare of the +world 3085. This man was well séene in the sciences of astronomie and nigromancie, by +which (as the common report saith) he made the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now +called Bath. But William of Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius +Cesar made those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which is +not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue to thinke, neuer came +so farre within the land that way forward. But of these bathes more shall be said in the +description. Now to procéed. +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Mat. West.</i> The prince did flie.</span> +This Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & +magike, that he taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke vpon him to +flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, which stood in the citie of Troinouant, +and there was torne in péeces after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LEIR THE 10. RULER. <i>Mat. West.</i> Leicester is builded.</span> +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of the +world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir was a prince of right noble demeanor, +gouerning his land and subiects in great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir +now called Leicester, which standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by<a name="page447" id="page447"></a><span class="page">[Page 447]</span> +his wife three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, and Cordeilla, +which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla the yoongest farre aboue +the two elder. When this Leir therefore was come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +through age, he thought to vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, +and preferre hir whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon +he first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir gods to record, +<span class="rightnote"> +A triall of loue.</span> +protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, which by right and reason +should be most déere vnto hir. With which answer the father being well pleased, turned +to the second, and demanded of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming +hir saiengs with great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world."</p> +<p> +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of hir what account +she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as followeth: "Knowing the great +<span class="rightnote"> +The answer of the yoongest daughter.</span> +loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not +answere you otherwise than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, +that I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as my naturall +father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I beare you, assertaine your +selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no +more. The father being nothing content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, +<span class="rightnote"> +The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to his two daughters.</span> +the one vnto Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be diuided after his +death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should be assigned to them in hand: but for +the third daughter Cordeilla he reserued nothing."</p> +<p> +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now is called France) +whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, womanhood, and good conditions of +the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that +he might haue hir to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, +but as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured to hir other +sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of deniall to receiue anie thing by +way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of +hir person and amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to proceed.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +He gouerned the third part of Gallia as <i>Gal. Mon.</i> saith.</span> +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his two eldest daughters, +thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did come to their hands, arose against +him in armour, and reft from him the gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued +for terme of life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe of time was diminished +as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was +to see the vnkindnesse of his daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much +which their father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from the one +to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they would allow him one seruant +to wait vpon him.</p> +<p> +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the vnnaturalnesse which he +found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their faire and pleasant words vttered in time +past, that being constreined of necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to +seeke some comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first sent to him priuilie a +certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe withall, and to reteine a certeine number of +seruants that might attend vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which +he had borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, which +he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, both by his sonne in law +Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he +was no lesse honored, than if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe.</p> +<p> +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort he had béene<a name="page448" id="page448"></a><span class="page">[Page 448]</span> +vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie armie to be put in a readinesse, +and likewise a great nauie of ships to be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his +father in law, to sée him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he promised to leaue vnto +hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to +hir sisters or to their husbands in anie maner of wise.</p> +<p> +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his daughter Cordeilla +with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in Britaine, fought with their enimies, +and discomfited them in battell, in the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then +was Leir restored to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yéeres, +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Matth. West.</i></span> +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie was buried at Leicester +in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore beneath the towne.</p> + + <hr /> + +<p><a name="sixt" id="sixt"></a> +<i>The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir imprisonment and +selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and Margan nephewes for gouernement, +and the euill end thereof.</i></p> + + +<h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +QUEENE CORDEILLA</span> +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme gouernesse of +Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3155, before the bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning +in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the +land of Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yéeres, in which meane time hir +husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yéeres, hir two nephewes Margan and +Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, +leuied warre against hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir prisoner, +and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, being a woman of a +manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, there she slue hirselfe, when she had +reigned (as before is mentioned) the tearme of fiue yéeres.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.</span> +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land out of hir +hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the countrie ouer and beyond Humber +fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, +was assigned to Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yéere of the world 3170, +before the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in Israell. +Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not reigned thus past a two yéeres, +but thorough some seditious persons, Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, +telling him in his eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, ambition, and +<span class="rightnote"> +Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.</span> +couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied +the countrie before him in miserable maner.</p> +<p> +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the power he could make, +and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him battell, in the which he slue a great +number of Margans people, and put the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him +from countrie to countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number of men, he was +there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof that countrie tooke name of him, +<span class="rightnote"> +Margan is slaine. <i>Matt. West.</i></span> +being there slaine, and so is called to this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our +English toong, Margans land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned +with his brother two yéeres, or thereabouts.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +CUNEDAGUS ALONE.</span> +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie (middlemost +daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the whole land of Britaine, in the +yeare of the world 3172, before the building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda,<a name="page449" id="page449"></a><span class="page">[Page 449]</span> +and Ieroboam in Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. Moreouer, our +writers doo report, that he builded thrée temples, one to Mars at Perth in Scotland, another +to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third to Apollo in Cornewall.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="seuenth"></a> +<i>Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of Britaine by succession, and +of the accidents coincident with their times</i>.</p> + + +<h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.</span> +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the yeare of +the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then being king of Iuda, +and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the Iland in great welth and prosperitie. +In his time it rained bloud by the space of thrée daies togither; after which raine ensued +<span class="leftnote"> +It rained blood. <i>Matth. West.</i></span> +such an excéeding number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and was buried +<span class="rightnote"> +Rome builded.</span> +at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals reigne was the citie of Rome +builded, after concordance of most part of writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned +astrologian florished and writ his prophesies, and Herene also.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.</span> +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the Britaines in the +yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after the first foundation of Rome 33, +Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian +the sonne of Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.</span> +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was chosen to haue +the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, and after the building of Rome 71, +Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. +He reigned 49 yeares, and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +JAGO THE 16. RULER.</span> +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, tooke vpon him +the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3386, and after the building of +Rome 120, in whose time the citie of Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king +of Iuda, Mathania, otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.</span> +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the brother of Iago, +began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the world 3364, and after the building +of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. +This Kinimacus departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at Yorke.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="eight"></a> +<i>Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth another, the mother +sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres (for lacke of issue legitimate to the +government) of a monarchie became a pentarchie: the end of Brutes line</i>.</p> + + +<h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.</span> +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in the yeare +after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of +the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to<a name="page450" id="page450"></a><span class="page">[Page 450]</span> +accord, should reigne about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was +buried at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some writers, +Ferreus and Porreus.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +FERREX THE 19. RULER</span> +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of +the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which time, the people of Rome forsooke +their citie in their rebellious mood. These two brethren continued for a time in good +friendship and amitie, till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex was constreined to +<span class="rightnote"> +Ferrex fled into Gallia.</span> +flée into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and +so returned into Britaine, thinking to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. +But his brother Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The English chronicle +saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex +suruiued. But Geffrey of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Matth. West.</i></span> +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, atchiued his purpose +and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, the mother of them was so highlie +offended for the death of him that was slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting +apart all motherlie affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiued +<span class="rightnote"> +The mother killeth hir son.</span> +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens slue him, and +cut him into small péeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such was the end of these two +brethren, after they had reigned by the space of foure or fiue yeares.</p> +<p> +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and seditious discord, whereby +in the end, and for the space of fiftie yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the +Lland became a pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, till Dunwallon +of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute (according to the report of most +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Robert Record.</i></span> +writers) tooke an end: for after the death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor +was left aliue to succéed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are +found in certeine old pedegrées: and although the same be much corrupted in diuers +copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agréeable.</p> +<p> +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton king of Cornewall +for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time certeine by report of ancient +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Fabian.</i> Ciuill warres 51. yeares.</span> +authors, how long this variance continued amongst the Britains: +but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 yeres, coniecturing so much by that +which is recorded in Polychron, who saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of +the reigne of Mulmucius Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first +<span class="rightnote"> +(sic.)</span> +entred Britaine, about the space of 703 thrée yeares.</p> +<p> +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the supputation and +account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their reckoning after certeine writers, +and finding the same to varie aboue thrée C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the +truth of the whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out the continuance +of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a likelihood of some conformitie, +I haue thought best to follow the same, leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. +</p> + +<h3>THE PENTARCHIE.</h3> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> +<tr> +<td> +1 Rudacus <br /> +2 Clotenus<br /> +3 Pinnor<br /> +4 Staterus<br /> +5 Yewan<br /> +</td> +<td> + king of <br /> + king of<br /> + king of<br /> + king of<br /> + king of + </td> + <td> + Wales.<br /> + Cornewall.<br /> + Loegria.<br /> + Albania.<br /> + Northumberland.<br /> + </td></tr></table> + +<h3>THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE.</h3> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 13624 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d4c37af --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #13624 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/13624) diff --git a/old/13624-0.txt b/old/13624-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b998fc --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13624-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1450 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8) + The Second Booke Of The Historie Of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 31, 2005 [eBook #13624] +[Most recently updated: November 24, 2022] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +THE SECOND BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his +banishment, his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, +taketh him prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming +of Brute, although some will néeds haue it, that he was the first which +inhabited the same with his people descended of the Troians, some few +giants onelie excepted whom he vtterlie destroied, and left not one of +them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall not doubt of Brutes +comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile peopled +either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed +here, or some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as +well ouer them as ouer those which he brought with him. + +[Sidenote: _Humfr. Lhoyd_.] +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the +sounds both of V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of +Monmouth translated dooth affirme) was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of +Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten of his wife Creusa, & +borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take it, +[Sidenote: _Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har._] +the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow +him, are deceiued onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that +Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas (begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne +after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called Ascanius, who had issue +a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the father +of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, +which being descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) +from those Troians that escaped with life, when that roiall citie was +destroied by the Gréekes, got possession of this woorthie and most famous +Ile. + +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, +speaking of Aeneas and his ofspring kings in Italie, séemeth to agrée, +where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell +in loue with a néece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had a sonne, of +whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after +as he grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father +vnwares, and therevpon for feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he +fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such as followed him, passing +through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine." + +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to +Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus +called also Ascanius, and sonne to Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will +not further stand. But this, we find, that when he came to the age of 15. +yéeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods +[Sidenote: Brute killeth his father.] +prouidence) to strike his father with an arrow, in shooting at a déere, +of which wound he also died. His grandfather (whether the same was +Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune that +had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for +verie greefe and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And +the young gentleman, immediatlie after he had slaine his father (in maner +before alledged) was banished his countrie, and therevpon got him into +Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance among some of +the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great +reputation among them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the +[Sidenote: Pausanias.] +Troian race, and that of great authoritie in that countrie. For Pyrrhus +the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife Hermione, maried +Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had thrée sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in +those places and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus +or Brytus wanted no friendship. For euen at his first comming thither, +diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being desirous of +libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was +one, whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of +sundrie forts and places of defense, before that the king of those +parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of any such thing. Herewith +also such as were readie to make the aduenture with him, repaired to him +on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which +had bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the +residue of the multitude he withdrew into the mountains néere adioining. +And thus being made strong with such assistance, by consultation had with +them that were of most authoritie about him, wrote vnto the king of that +countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth. + +_A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride +Monumetensis._ + +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of +the Gréekes, sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing +vnworthie, that the people descended of the noble linage of Dardanus +should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of their nobilitie dooth +require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of the +woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to +liue on flesh and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches +in the world to continue vnder the yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this +their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are not to be blamed, but +rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner +is desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You +therefore pitieng their case, vouchsafe to grant them their abridged +libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within these woods which +they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts." + +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus +at the first somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, +and considering their small number, he made no great account of them, but +[Sidenote: Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.] +determined out of hand to suppresse them by force, before they should +grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the better to +[Sidenote: Sparatinum.] +passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the +woods where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie +assalted by Brute, who with three thousand men came foorth of the woods, +and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made great slaughter of them, +so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +[Sidenote: Peraduenture Achelous.] +themselues in passing a riuer néere hand called Akalon. Brute with his +men following fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the +water at aduenture, so that manie of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus +[Sidenote: Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.] +the brother of Pandrasus did what he could to stay the Grecians from +fléeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for +the Troians, preasing vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred +his companie, and ceased not till they had rid the fields of all their +aduersaries. + +[Sidenote: Brute entreth into Sparatinum.] +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able +souldiours, and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that +were incamped in the woods, where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy +for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But although this euill successe +at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the losse of +the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled +in desire to séeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore +assembling his people againe togither that were scattered here and there, +he came the next day before the towne of Sparatinum, where he thought to +haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, and therfore he +shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld. + +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe +scant within, so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour +came not to remoue the siege: wherevpon they signified their necessitie +vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient to fight with the +enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the night +season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named +Anacletus whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by +constreining him to take an oth (which he durst not for conscience sake +breake) he found means to encounter with his enimies vpon the aduantage, +that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but also tooke +[Sidenote: Pandrasus taken prisoner.] +Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after +a perfect peace concluded, vpon these conditions following. + +[Sidenote: The conditions of the agréement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.] +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in +mariage, with a competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie. + +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to +store the same with victuals and all other necessaries. + +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the +countrie, to séeke aduentures whither so euer it should please them to +direct their course, without let, impeachment, or trouble to be offered +anie waies by the Gréeks. + +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his +kingdome) Pandrasus did willinglie agrée, and likewise performed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on +the coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind +also and wether seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his +people imbarked, and hoising vp sailes departed from the coasts of +Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they arriued at +Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe +Lergetia) an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe +knéeling before the idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared +for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud of a white hinde, spake in this +maner as here followeth: + + + Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris, + Cui licet anfractus ire per æthereos, + Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue, + Et die quas terras nos habitare velis: + Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in æuum, + Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris. + + +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were +written by Gildas Cambrius in his booke intituled _Cambreidos,_ and may +thus be Englished: + + + Thou goddesse that doost rule + the woods and forrests greene, + And chasest foming boares + that flee thine awfull sight, + Thou that maist passe aloft + in airie skies so sheene, + And walke eke vnder earth + in places void of light, + Discouer earthlie states, + direct our course aright, + And shew where we shall dwell, + according to thy will, + In seates of sure abode, + where temples we may dight + For virgins that shall sound + thy laud with voices shrill. + + +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to +the pagane rite and custome, Brute abiding his answer, fell asléepe: in +which sléepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering this answer in +the verses following expressed. + + + Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna, + Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari, + Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim, + Nunc deserta quidèm, gentibus apta tuis: + Hanc pete, námq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis, + Hîc fiet natis altera Troia tuis: + Hîc de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis + Totius terræ subditus orbis erit. + + + + Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike + land is found, + An Ile which with the ocean seas + inclosed is about, + Where giants dwelt sometime, + but now is desart ground, + Most meet where thou maist plant + thy selfe with all thy rout: + Make thitherwards with speed, + for there thou shalt find out + An euerduring seat, + and Troie shall rise anew, + Vnto thy race, of whom + shall kings be borne no dout, + That with their mightie power + the world shall whole subdew. + + +After he awaked out of sléepe, and had called his dreame to +remembrance, he first doubted whether it were a verie dreame, or a true +vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie voice. Wherevpon +calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, +whereat they greatlie reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in +the which they cast wine, milke, and other liquors, with diuers gums +and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion was +accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to +end, they returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind +served, passed forward on their iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as +men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for their firme and sure +[Sidenote: Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.] +habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after kéeping on their course, they passed +the straits of Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right +hand, they found another companie that were likewise descended of the +[Sidenote: The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie +putting _Mare Tyrrhenum_, for _Pyrenæum_] Troian progenie, on +the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof +the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was named in those daies +Mare Pyrenæum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of the +British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie +put downe in stead of Pyrenæum. + +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did +méet, were a remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine +hight Corineus, a man of great modestie and approoued wisedome, and +thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, +they take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an +armie against Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of +Tours: Brutes arrivall in this Iland with his companie._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.] +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie +had, vnderstood one anothers estates, and how they were descended from +one countrie and progenie, they vnited themselves togither, greatlie +reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising vp their sailes, +[Sidenote: They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.] +directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth +of the riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where +they tooke land within the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed +Pictus, by reason he was descended of the people Agathyrsi, otherwise +[Sidenote: Goffarius surnamed Pictus _Les annales d'Aquitaine_.] +named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and bodies, insomuch +that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +[Sidenote: Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. +_Marcellus Plinie. Herodotus li.4_.] +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as +probable writers say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them [Greek: +chrysothórous] bicause they did weare much gold about them. They vsed +their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to be brethren, +there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is +recorded by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the +Scythians against Darius, giving this reason of their refusall; bicause +they would not make warre against him who had doone them no wrong. And +of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng, + +[Sidenote: _Virg. Aeneid. 4_.] +Cretésq; Dryopésq; fremunt pictÃq; Agathyrsi. + +[Sidenote: _Cæsar com. li. 5_.] +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the +Britons in old time vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto +plantine. In which respect I sée no reason why they also should not be +called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; séeing the denomination sprang +[Sidenote: _P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60_.] +of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have +touched this follie in two severall people, let it not séeme tedious to +read this one tricke of the Indians, among whom there is great plentie of +pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in this maner; namelie, +in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose and +riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their +chéekes, to none other purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their +painting. + +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, +tooke name of this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine +now conteined within Scotland, which in ancient time was called Pightland +[Sidenote: Pightland or Pictland.] +or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of England, and also of +Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.] +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these +strangers within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to +vnderstand what they ment by their comming a land within his dominion, +without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that were thus sent, came +by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the companie +were come from the ships into a forrest néere the sea side, to kill some +veneson for their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull +speach of those Poictouins, he shaped them a round answer: insomuch that +[Sidenote: Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.] +one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue an arrow at Corineus: but he +auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge of that +[Sidenote: Imbert is slaine by Corineus.] +iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins +fled therevpon, and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who +[Sidenote: Goffarius raiseth an armie.] +immediatlie with a mightie armie made forward to encounter with the +Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, after a sharpe and +[Sidenote: Goffarius is discomfited.] +sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant +victorie, speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius séeketh aid against Brute.] +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, +making sute for assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in +diuers prouinces of that land, who promised to aid him with all their +forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such strangers as +without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane +[Sidenote: Brute spoileth the countrie.] +time passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where +he came: and gathering great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of +riches. At length he came to the place, where afterwards he built a citie +[Sidenote: Turonium or Tours built by Brute.] +named Turonium, that is, Tours. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius hauing renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with +Brute.] +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue +battell againe vnto the Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. +Where after they had fought a long time with singular manhood on both +parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes of aduersaries +(euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to +retire into their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as +besieged, lodging round about them, and purposing by famine to compell +them to yéeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus taking counsell +with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, +to lodge himselfe with thrée thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a +wood, and there to remaine in couert till the morning that Brute should +come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, wherewith Corineus should +breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes. + +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers +themselues wished: for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by +Brute and his companie, were now with the sudden comming of Corineus (who +set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into such a feare, that +incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie +pursued, making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In +this battell Brute lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his +nephues named Turinus, after he had shewed maruellous proofe of his +manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid citie of Tours tooke +the name, and was called _Turonium_, bicause the said Turinus was there +buried. + +[Sidenote: _Theuet_.] +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus +the nephue of Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale +of wood (as the maner of those daies was of fensing their townes) in the +[Sidenote: 3374.] +yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our sauiour 197. + +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous +a victorie, albeit there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore +troubled him to consider that his numbers dailie decaied, and his enimies +still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull what to +[Sidenote: Brute in dout what to doo.] +doo, whether to procéed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to +séeke the Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the +surest and best way, as he tooke it, and as it proued. For whilest the +greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that the victorie +remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with +excéeding great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the +countrie, he tooke the seas againe. +[Sidenote Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. _Anno +mundi. 2850_. 1116.] +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, +the yeare of the world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites from the captiuitie of Babylon 397, +almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of Babylon, +13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which +was before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and +before the reigne of Alexander the great 783. + + * * * * * + + + +_Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants +withstand him, Gogmagog and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside +Douer: he buildeth the citie of Trinouant now termed London, calleth this +Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into three parts among his +three sonnes._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as +writers doo record) he searched the countrie from side to side, and from +end to end, finding it in most places verie fertile and plentious of wood +and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. As he thus +[Sidenote: Brute encountered by the giants.] +trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was +encountred by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and +slue, or rather subdued, with all such other people as he found in the +Iland, which were more in number than by report of some authors it should +appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth writeth) +there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +[Sidenote: Corineus wrestleth with Gogmagog.] +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it +chanced that the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they +stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow the other: wherewith Corineus +being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double his force that he +got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +[Sidenote: Gogmagog is slaine.] +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason +whereof the place was named long after, _The fall or leape of Gogmagog_, +but afterward it was called _The fall of Douer_. For this valiant déed, +and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute gaue vnto +[Sidenote: Cornwall giuen to Corineus.] +Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute +had destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder +his subiection as he found in the Ile, and searched the land from the one +end to the other: he was desirous to build a citie, that the same might +be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he chose a plot +of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good +consideration séemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great +multitude of inhabitants, aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of +soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the riuer, seruing as well to +bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit. + +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in +the tenth or (as other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, +which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) +Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that noble citie of Troy +from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended. + +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder +his subiection, he by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which +before hight Albion) to be called Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons +after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the first bringer +of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. +iii. sonnes, the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or +Camber, and the third Albanactus or Albanact. Now when the time of his +death drew néere, to the first he betooke the gouernment of that part of +the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the same was long +after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, +diuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact +he deliuered all the north part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, +after the name of the said Albanact: which portion of the said He lieth +beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided the Ile of +Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the +[Sidenote: In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned +Israell.] +same by the space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his +arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was buried at Troinouant or London: +although the place of his said buriall there be now be growne out of +memorie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, +and his death: of Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, +Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie +after Brute._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. _Gal. Mon. Mat. West. +Fa. out of G. de Co. Gal Mon. Mat. West._] +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne +ouer the countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and +held to his part the countrie that reached from the south sea vnto the +riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned Logiers, his brother +Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part +of Britaine, and got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother +Camber, in reuenge of their other brothers death, and for the recouerie +of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and comming against +the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they +[Sidenote: It should seéme that he was come over the Humber. +_Gal. Mon._] +discomfited him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe +and a great number of his men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted +Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name of the said king, and was +called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie. + + +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were thrée yong damsels taken +of excellent beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, +daughter to a certeine king of Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine +fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract made betwixt him +and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, that he +meant yet with all spéed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie +called vpon, and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hée changed his +purpose, and married Guendoloena, kéeping neuertheles the aforesaid +Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during the life of +Corineus his father in law. + +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke +Guendoloena, and maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by +hir husband, got hir into Cornewall to hir friends and kinred, and there +procured them to make warre against the said Locrine hir husband, in the +which warres hée was slaine, and a battell fought néere to the riuer of +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._] +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was +buried by his father in the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him +a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) named Madan, as yet +vnméete to gouerne. +[Sidenote: Shée is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in +this land by _Mat. West._] + +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus +duke of Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres +sufficient to gouerne, was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of +the Ile, in the yéere of the world 2894, and so hauing the administration +in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to the +comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, +and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +gouerned by the space of fifteene yeares. + +[Sidenote: MADAN THE THIRD RULER] +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of +Britaine in the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of +his doings, sauing that he vsed great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and +therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of 40. yeares, he was +deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) +Madancaistre, now Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his +name. + +[Sidenote: MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. _Fabian_. Manlius is slaine. +_Gal. Mon._ Slouth engendred lecherie] +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in +the yeare of the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his +brother Manlius vpon an ambitious mind prouoked the Britons to rebell +against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene them. +But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by his +brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. +Howbeit, being deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, +and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of +his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: and finallie became +so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, +and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he +[Sidenote: Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.] +fell into another, till he became odious to God and man, and at length, +going on hunting, was lost of his people, and destroied of wild beastes, +when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a noble yoong sonne +named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife. + +[Sidenote: EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie +daughters sent into Italie. _Bergomas lib. 6_.] +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the +yeare of the world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and +twentie wiues, on whom he begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the +which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. These daughters he sent to +Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt king of +the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the +bloud of Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters +with them in marriage. Furthermore, he was the first prince of his land +that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is commended as author and +originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and else +where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their +eldest brethren, returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their +sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, being first molested by the people of +that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the said Alba subdued a +great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided +[Sidenote: The citie of Caerbranke builded. _Matth. West._] +them in their conquests, and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, +now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare of his reigne. He builded also in +Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, afterward called +Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus +[Sidenote: Fortie yeares hath _Math. West._ and _Gal. Monuine_.] +builded, he sailed ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great +armie, and subduing the Galles as is aforesaid, he returned home with +great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land of Britaine +in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried +at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. _Iacobus Lef._] +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this +land in the yeare of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in +Israell. This prince bare alwaies in the field a gréene shield, whereof +he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors affirme, that he +made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse +in his last voiage into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he +came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince of that quarter gaue him also +a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe into his +countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie +toucheth the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage +of this prince into France is verie likelie to be true, and that he named +a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in manner vpon the verie +loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there +[Sidenote: _Strabo lib. 4_.] +Britaine. For (saith he) it should séeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there +was a noble citie of that name long before his time in the said countrie, +whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it +vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet +liuing, and after his decease the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, +and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. + +[Sidenote: LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER. Carleil builded. Chester repaired.] +LEILL the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of +the world 3021, the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in +Israell. He built the citie now called Carleil, which then after his +owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, or the citie of +Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built +before Brutus entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what +authoritie he had to auouch this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden +in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith in plaine wordes, that it +is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke the +name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is +not vnlike that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we +find, after he had subdued Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited +the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, and Salopshire, built in +those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for the +better harbrough of his men of warre, and kéeping downe of such Britaines +as were still readie to moue rebellion. + +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he +was in the beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to sée +iustice executed, and aboue all thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as +yeares increased with him, so his vertues began to diminish, in so much +that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he suffered +his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so +procuring the hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise +amongst them, which during his life he was neuer able to appease. But +leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, & was buried at +Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued. + +[Sidenote: LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER. +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is +builded.] +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of +the world 3046. In the beginning of his reigne, hée sought to appease the +debate that was raised in his fathers daies, and bring the realme to +hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought it to good end, he +builded the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne +of Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called +Shaftsburie. About the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila +a prophet of the British nation wrote his prophesies, of which some +fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine by some +ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud. + +[Sidenote: BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +_Gal. Mon._ The king was learned. Hot bathes.] + +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in +the yeare of the world 3085. This man was well séene in the sciences of +astronomie and nigromancie, by which (as the common report saith) he made +the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now called Bath. But William of +Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius Cesar made +those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which +is not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue +to thinke, neuer came so farre within the land that way forward. But of +these bathes more shall be said in the description. Now to procéed. This +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ The prince did flie.] +Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & magike, that he +taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke +vpon him to flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, +which stood in the citie of Troinouant, and there was torne in péeces +after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares. + +[Sidenote: LEIR THE 10. RULER. _Mat. West._ Leicester is builded.] +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the +yeare of the world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir +was a prince of right noble demeanor, gouerning his land and subiects in +great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir now called Leicester, which +standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by his wife +three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, +and Cordeilla, which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla +the yoongest farre aboue the two elder. When this Leir therefore was +come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie through age, he thought to +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, and preferre hir +whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon he +first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir +[Sidenote: A triall of loue.] +gods to record, protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, +which by right and reason should be most déere vnto hir. With which +answer the father being well pleased, turned to the second, and demanded +of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming hir saiengs with +great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world." + +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of +hir what account she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as +followeth: "Knowing the great loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue +[Sidenote: The answer of the yoongest daughter.] +alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not answere you otherwise +than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, that +I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as +my naturall father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I +beare you, assertaine your selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you +are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no more. The father being nothing +content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, the one vnto +[Sidenote: The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to +his two daughters.] +Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be +diuided after his death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should +be assigned to them in hand: but for the third daughter Cordeilla he +reserued nothing." + +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now +is called France) whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, +womanhood, and good conditions of the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir +in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that he might haue hir +to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, but +as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured +to hir other sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of +deniall to receiue anie thing by way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir +to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of hir person and +amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to +proceed. + +[Sidenote: He gouerned the third part of Gallia as _Gal. Mon._ saith.] +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his +two eldest daughters, thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did +come to their hands, arose against him in armour, and reft from him the +gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued for terme of +life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe +of time was diminished as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the +greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was to see the vnkindnesse of his +daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their +father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from +the one to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they +would allow him one seruant to wait vpon him. + +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the +vnnaturalnesse which he found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their +faire and pleasant words vttered in time past, that being constreined of +necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to seeke some +comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first +sent to him priuilie a certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe +withall, and to reteine a certeine number of seruants that might attend +vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which he had +borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, +which he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, +both by his sonne in law Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, +that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he was no lesse honored, than +if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe. + +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort +he had béene vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie +armie to be put in a readinesse, and likewise a great nauie of ships to +be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his father in law, to +sée him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he +promised to leaue vnto hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his +decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to hir sisters or to their +husbands in anie maner of wise. + +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his +daughter Cordeilla with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in +Britaine, fought with their enimies, and discomfited them in battell, in +the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then was Leir restored +to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yéeres, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie +was buried at Leicester in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore +beneath the towne. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir +imprisonment and selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and +Margan nephewes for gouernement, and the euill end thereof._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: QUEENE CORDEILLA] +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme +gouernesse of Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3155, before the +bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer +Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the land of +Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yéeres, in which meane +time hir husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yéeres, +hir two nephewes Margan and Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, +disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, leuied warre against +hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir +prisoner, and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, +being a woman of a manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, +there she slue hirselfe, when she had reigned (as before is mentioned) +the tearme of fiue yéeres. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.] +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land +out of hir hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the +countrie ouer and beyond Humber fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to +Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, was assigned to +Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yéere of the world 3170, before +the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam +in Israell. Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not +reigned thus past a two yéeres, but thorough some seditious persons, +Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, telling him in his +eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, +[Sidenote: Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.] +ambition, and couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the +land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied the countrie before him in +miserable maner. + +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the +power he could make, and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him +battell, in the which he slue a great number of Margans people, and put +the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him from countrie to +countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number +of men, he was there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof +[Sidenote: Margan is slaine. _Matt. West._] +that countrie tooke name of him, being there slaine, and so is called to +this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our English toong, Margans +land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned with his +brother two yéeres, or thereabouts. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAGUS ALONE.] +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie +(middlemost daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the +whole land of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3172, before the +building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in +Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. +Moreouer, our writers doo report, that he builded thrée temples, one to +Mars at Perth in Scotland, another to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third +to Apollo in Cornewall. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of +Britaine by succession, and of the accidents coincident with their +times_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.] +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the +yeare of the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then +being king of Iuda, and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the +Iland in great welth and prosperitie. In his time it rained bloud by the +[Sidenote: It rained blood. _Matth. West._] +space of thrée daies togither; after which raine ensued such an excéeding +number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and +[Sidenote: Rome builded.] +was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals +reigne was the citie of Rome builded, after concordance of most part of +writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned astrologian florished and +writ his prophesies, and Herene also. + +[Sidenote: GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.] +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the +Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after +the first foundation of Rome 33, Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This +Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian the sonne of +Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father. + +[Sidenote: SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.] +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was +chosen to haue the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, +and after the building of Rome 71, Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This +Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. He reigned 49 yeares, +and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath. + +[Sidenote: JAGO THE 16. RULER.] +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, +tooke vpon him the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world +3386, and after the building of Rome 120, in whose time the citie of +Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king of Iuda, Mathania, +otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.] +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the +brother of Iago, began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the +world 3364, and after the building of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being +in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. This Kinimacus +departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at +Yorke. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth +another, the mother sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres +(for lacke of issue legitimate to the government) of a monarchie became a +pentarchie: the end of Brutes line_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.] +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in +the yeare after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of +the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This +Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to accord, should reigne +about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was buried +at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some +writers, Ferreus and Porreus. + +[Sidenote: FERREX THE 19. RULER] +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which +time, the people of Rome forsooke their citie in their rebellious mood. +These two brethren continued for a time in good friendship and amitie, +till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex +[Sidenote: Ferrex fled into Gallia.] +was constreined to flée into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great +duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and so returned into Britaine, thinking +to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. But his brother +Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The +English chronicle saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & +at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex suruiued. But Geffrey +of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, +atchiued his purpose and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, +the mother of them was so highlie offended for the death of him that was +slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting apart all motherlie +affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiue +[Sidenote: The mother killeth hir son.] +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens +slue him, and cut him into small péeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such +was the end of these two brethren, after they had reigned by the space of +foure or fiue yeares. + +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and +seditious discord, whereby in the end, and for the space of fiftie +yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the Iland became a +pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, +till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute +(according to the report of most writers) tooke an end: for after the +[Sidenote: _Robert Record_.] +death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor was left aliue +to succéed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are found +in certeine old pedegrées: and although the same be much corrupted in +diuers copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agréeable. + +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton +king of Cornewall for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time +certeine by report of ancient authors, how long this variance continued +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. Ciuill warres 51. yeares.] +amongst the Britains: but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 +yeres, coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Polychron, who +saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of the reigne of Mulmucius +Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred +Britaine, about the space of 703 thrée yeares. (sic) + +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the +supputation and account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their +reckoning after certeine writers, and finding the same to varie aboue +thrée C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the truth of the +whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out +the continuance of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a +likelihood of some conformitie, I haue thought best to follow the same, +leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. + + +THE PENTARCHIE. + +1 Rudacus king of Wales. +2 Clotenus king of Cornewall. +3 Pinnor king of Loegria. +4 Staterus king of Albania. +5 Yewan king of Northumberland. + + + +THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/old/13624-0.zip b/old/13624-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4158eca --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13624-0.zip diff --git a/old/13624-h.zip b/old/13624-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f8606b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13624-h.zip diff --git a/old/13624-h/13624-h.htm b/old/13624-h/13624-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3e12f36 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/13624-h/13624-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,1653 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8) - Raphael Holinshed </title> + +<style type="text/css"> + + body { + margin-left:15%; + margin-right:15%; + } + + td.left { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: left; + } + + td.right { + font-weight: bold; + text-align: right; + } + + p { + text-align: justify; + } + + p.center { + text-align: center; + } + + p.indent { + margin-left: 25%; + } + + p.indentq { + margin-left: 30%; + } + + span.indent1 { + margin-left: 1em; + } + + span.indent2 { + margin-left: 2em; + } + + blockquote { + text-align: justify; + margin-left: 25%; + } + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; + } + + span.rightnote { + position: absolute; + left: 87%; + right: 1%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.leftnote { + position: absolute; + left: 2%; + right: 86%; + font-size: 0.7em; + text-align: left; + } + + span.right { + float: right; + text-align: right; + font-size: 0.9em; + } + + span.page { + position: absolute; + left: 0%; + right: 88%; + font-size: 0.7em; + color: #cccccc; + text-align: left; + } + + hr { + text-align: center; + width: 10%; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + color: #000000; + } + + hr.medium {width: 30%; + color: black; + } + + hr.full {width: 70%; + color: black; + } + + a:link { + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:visited { + color: blue; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:hover { + color: blue; + background: #ffffff; + text-decoration: none; + } + + a:active { + text-decoration: underline; + } + + a.contents:link { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:visited { + color:#000000; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:hover { + color:blue; + background:#ffffff; + text-decoration:none; + } + + a.contents:active { + color: #0000ff; + text-decoration:underline; + } + +</style> +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8)<br /> +  The Second Booke Of The Historie Of England</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Raphael Holinshed</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 31, 2005 [eBook #13624]<br /> +[Most recently updated: November 24, 2022]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***</div> + +<p> +<a name="page437" id="page437"></a><span class="page">[Page 437]</span> +</p> + +<h3>THE SECOND BOOKE</h3> + +<h5>OF THE</h5> + +<h2>HISTORIE OF ENGLAND.</h2> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> + +<tr> +<td> </td> +<td>Page</td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#first">THE FIRST CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page437">437</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#second">THE SECOND CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page439">439</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#third">THE THIRD CHAPTER</a></td> +<td><a href="#page441">441</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#fourth">THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page443">443</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#fift">THE FIFT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page444">444</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#sixt">THE SIXT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page448">448</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#seuenth">THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page449">449</a></td> +</tr> +<tr> + +<td valign="top"> +<a class="contents" href="#eight">THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</a></td> +<td><a href="#page449">449</a></td> +</tr> +</table> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="first" id="first"></a> +<i>Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his banishment, +his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, taketh him +prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE FIRST CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p> +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming of +Brute, although some will néeds haue it, that he was the first which inhabited the +same with his people descended of the Troians, some few giants onelie excepted whom he +vtterlie destroied, and left not one of them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall +not doubt of Brutes comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile +peopled either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed here, or +some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as well ouer them as ouer +those which he brought with him.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +<i>Humfr. Lhoyd</i>.</span> +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the sounds both of +V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of Monmouth translated dooth affirme) +was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten +of his wife Creusa, & borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har.</i></span> +it, the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow him, are deceiued +onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas +(begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called +Ascanius, who had issue a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the +father of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, which being +descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) from those Troians that escaped +with life, when that roiall citie was destroied by the Gréekes, got possession of this woorthie +and most famous Ile.</p> +<p> +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, speaking of Aeneas +and his ofspring kings in Italie, séemeth to agrée, where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of +Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell in loue with a néece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had +a sonne, of whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after as he +grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father vnwares, and therevpon for +feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such +as followed him, passing through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine."</p> +<p> +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to Ascanius the sonne +of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus called also Ascanius, and sonne to +Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will not further stand. But this, we find, that when he +came to the age of 15. yéeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods prouidence) to strike his +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute killeth his father.</span> +father with an arrow, in shooting at a déere, of which wound he also died. His grandfather<a name="page438" id="page438"></a><span class="page">[Page 438]</span> +(whether the same was Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune +that had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for verie greefe +and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And the young gentleman, immediatlie +after he had slaine his father (in maner before alledged) was banished his countrie, +and therevpon got him into Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance +among some of the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great reputation among +them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the Troian race, and that of great authoritie +<span class="rightnote"> +Pausanias.</span> +in that countrie. For Pyrrhus the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife +Hermione, maried Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had thrée sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in those places +and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus or Brytus wanted no friendship. +For euen at his first comming thither, diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being +desirous of libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was one, +whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of sundrie forts and places +of defense, before that the king of those parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of +any such thing. Herewith also such as were readie to make the adueature with him, repaired +to him on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which had +bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the residue of the multitude +he withdrew into the mountains néere adioining. And thus being made strong with +such assistance, by consultation had with them that were of most authoritie about him, +wrote vnto the king of that countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth.</p> +<p class="center"> +<i>A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride Monumetensis.</i></p> +<p> +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of the Greekes, +sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing vnworthie, that the people descended +of the noble linage of Dardanus should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of +their nobilitie dooth require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of +the woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to liue on flesh +and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches in the world to continue vnder the +yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are +not to be blamed, but rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner is +desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You therefore pitieng their case, +vouchsafe to grant them their abridged libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within +these woods which they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts."</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"> +Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.</span> +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus at the first +somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, and considering their small +number, he made no great account of them, but determined out of hand to suppresse them +by force, before they should grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the +<span class="leftnote"> +Sparatinum.</span> +better to passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the woods +where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie assalted by Brute, who with +three thousand men came foorth of the woods, and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made +great slaughter of them, so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +<span class="rightnote"> +Peraduenture Achelous.</span> +themselues in passing a riuer néere hand called Akalon. Brute with his men following +fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the water at aduenture, so that manie +<span class="leftnote"> +Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.</span> +of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus the brother of Pandrasus did what he could +to stay the Grecians from fléeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for the Troians, preasing +vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred his companie, and ceased not till they<a name="page439" id="page439"></a><span class="page">[Page 439]</span> +had rid the fields of all their aduersaries.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Brute entreth into Sparatinum.</span> +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able souldiours, +and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that were incamped in the woods, +where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But +although this euill successe at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the +losse of the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled in desire to +séeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore assembling his people againe +togither that were scattered here and there, he came the next day before the towne of +Sparatinum, where he thought to haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, +and therfore he shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld.</p> +<p> +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe scant within, +so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour came not to remoue the siege: +wherevpon they signified their necessitie vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient +to fight with the enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the +night season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named Anacletus +whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by constreining him to take an +oth (which he durst not for conscience sake breake) he found means to encounter with +his enimies vpon the aduantage, that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but +<span class="rightnote"> +Panrdrasus taken prisoner.</span> +also tooke Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after a perfect +peace concluded, vpon these conditions following.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +The conditions of the agréement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.</span> +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in mariage, with a +competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie.</p> +<p> +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to store the same with +victuals and all other necessaries.</p> +<p> +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the countrie, to séeke +aduentures whither so euer it should please them to direct their course, without let, impeachment, +or trouble to be offered anie waies by the Gréeks.</p> +<p> +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his kingdome) Pandrasus +did willinglie agrée, and likewise performed.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="second" id="second"></a> +<i>Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on the +coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE SECOND CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p> +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind also and wether +seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his people imbarked, and hoising vp +sailes departed from the coasts of Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they +arriued at Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe Lergetia) +an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe knéeling before the +idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud +of a white hinde, spake in this maner as here followeth:</p> + +<p class="indent"> +Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Cui licet anfractus ire per æthereos,</span><br /> +Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Et die quas terras nos habitare velis:</span><br /> +Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in æuum,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris.</span><br /> +</p> +<p><a name="page440" id="page440"></a><span class="page">[Page 440]</span> +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were written by Gildas +Cambrius in his booke intituled <i>Cambreidos,</i> and may thus be Englished:</p> +<p class="indentq"> +Thou goddesse that doost rule<br /> +<span class="indent2">the woods and forrests greene,</span><br /> +And chasest foming boares<br /> +<span class="indent2">that flee thine awfull sight,</span><br /> +Thou that maist passe aloft<br /> +<span class="indent2">in airie skies so sheene,</span><br /> +And walke eke vnder earth<br /> +<span class="indent2">in places void of light,</span><br /> +Discouer earthlie states,<br /> +<span class="indent2">direct our course aright,</span><br /> +And shew where we shall dwell,<br /> +<span class="indent2">according to thy will,</span><br /> +In seates of sure abode,<br /> +<span class="indent2">where temples we may dight</span><br /> +For virgins that shall sound<br /> +<span class="indent2">thy laud with voices shrill.</span><br /> +</p> +<p> +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to the pagane rite and custome, Brute +abiding his answer, fell asléepe: in which sléepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering +this answer in the verses following expressed.</p> +<p class="indent"> +Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari,</span><br /> +Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Nunc deserta quidèm, gentibus apta tuis:</span><br /> +Hanc pete, námq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis,<br /> +<span class="indent2">Hîc fiet natis altera Troia tuis:</span><br /> +Hîc de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis<br /> +<span class="indent2">Totius terræ subditus orbis erit.</span></p> +<p class="indentq"> +Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike<br /> +<span class="indent2">land is found,</span><br /> +An Ile which with the ocean seas<br /> +<span class="indent2">inclosed is about,</span><br /> +Where giants dwelt sometime,<br /> +<span class="indent2">but now is desart ground,</span><br /> +Most meet where thou maist plant<br /> +<span class="indent2">thy selfe with all thy rout:</span><br /> +Make thitherwards with speed,<br /> +<span class="indent2">for there thou shalt find out</span><br /> +An euerduring seat,<br /> +<span class="indent2">and Troie shall rise anew,</span><br /> +Vnto thy race, of whom<br /> +<span class="indent2">shall kings be borne no dout,</span><br /> +That with their mightie power<br /> +<span class="indent2">the world shall whole subdew.</span><br /> +</p> +<p> +After he awaked out of sléepe, and had called his dreame to remembrance, he first doubted +whether it were a verie dreame, or a true vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie +voice. Wherevpon calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, whereat they greatlie +reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in the which they cast wine, milke, and other +liquors, with diuers gums and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion<a name="page441" id="page441"></a><span class="page">[Page 441]</span> +was accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to end, they +returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind served, passed forward on their +iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.</span> +their firme and sure habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after kéeping on their course, they passed the straits of +Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right hand, they found another companie +<span class="leftnote"> +The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie putting +<i>Mare Tyrrhenum</i>, for <i>Pyrenæum</i></span> +that were likewise descended of the Troian progenie, on the coasts nere where the Pyrenine +hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was +named in those daies Mare Pyrenæum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of +the British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie put downe in stead of Pyrenæum.</p> +<p> +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did méet, were a +remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine hight Corineus, a man of +great modestie and approoued wisedome, and thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="third" id="third"></a> +<i>Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, they +take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an armie against +Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of Tours: Brutes arrivall +in this Iland with his companie.</i> +</p> + +<h3>THE THIRD CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.</span> +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie had, vnderstood +one anothers estates, and how they were descended from one countrie and progenie, they +vnited themselves togither, greatlie reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising +<span class="leftnote"> +They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.</span> +vp their sailes, directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth of the +riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where they tooke land within +the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed Pictus, by reason he was descended of +<span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius surnamed Pictus <i>Les annales d'Aquitaine.</i></span> +the people Agathyrsi, otherwise named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and +bodies, insomuch that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +<span class="leftnote"> +Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. <i>Marcellus Plinie. +Herodotus li.4.</i></span> +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as probable writers +say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them χρυσοθόρους +bicause they did weare much +gold about them. They vsed their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to +be brethren, there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is recorded +by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the Scythians against Darius, +giving this reason of their refusall; bicause they would not make warre against him who had +doone them no wrong. And of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng,</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Virg. Aeneid. 4.</i></span> +</p> + +<p class="center"> +Cretésq; Dryopésq; fremunt pictÃq; Agathyrsi. +</p> +<p> +<span class="leftnote"> +<i>Cæsar com. li. 5.</i></span> +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the Britons in old time +vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto plantine. In which respect I sée no reason +why they also should not be called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; séeing the denomination +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60.</i></span> +sprang of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have touched +this follie in two severall people, let it not séeme tedious to read this one tricke of the Indians, +among whom there is great plentie of pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in +this maner; namelie, in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose +and riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their chéekes, to none other +purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their painting.</p> +<p> +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, tooke name of +this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine now conteined within Scotland, +<span class="rightnote"> +Pightland or Pictland.</span><a name="page442" id="page442"></a><span class="page">[Page 442]</span> +which in ancient time was called Pightland or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of +England, and also of Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.</span> +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these strangers +within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to vnderstand what they ment by their +comming a land within his dominion, without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that +were thus sent, came by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the +companie were come from the ships into a forrest néere the sea side, to kill some veneson for +<span class="leftnote"> +Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.</span> +their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull speach of those Poictouins, he +shaped them a round answer: insomuch that one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue +an arrow at Corineus: but he auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge +<span class="rightnote"> +Imbert is slaine by Corineus.</span> +of that iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins fled therevpon, +and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who immediatlie with a mightie +<span class="lefnote"> +Goffarius raiseth an armie.</span> +armie made forward to encounter with the Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, +Goffarius is discomfited. +after a sharpe and sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant victorie, +speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Goffarius séeketh aid against Brute.</span> +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, making sute for +assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in diuers prouinces of that land, who +promised to aid him with all their forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such +strangers as without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane time +<span class="leftnote"> +Brute spoileth the countrie.</span> +passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where he came: and gathering +great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of riches. At length he came to the place, +<span class="rightnote"> +Turonium or Tours built by Brute.</span> +where afterwards he built a citie named Turonium, that is, Tours.</p> +<p><span class="leftnote"> +Goffarius hauiag renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with Brute.</span> +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue battell againe vnto the +Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. Where after they had fought a long +time with singular manhood on both parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes +of aduersaries (euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to retire into +their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as besieged, lodging round about them, +and purposing by famine to compell them to yéeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus +taking counsell with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, to +lodge himselfe with thrée thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a wood, and there to remaine +in couert till the morning that Brute should come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, +wherewith Corineus should breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes.</p> +<p> +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers themselues wished: +for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by Brute and his companie, were now with +the sudden comming of Corineus (who set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into +such a feare, that incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie pursued, +making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In this battell Brute +lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his nephues named Turinus, after he had +shewed maruellous proofe of his manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid +citie of Tours tooke the name, and was called <i>Turonium</i>, bicause the said Turinus was +there buried.</p> +<p> +<span class="rightnote"><i>Theuet</i>.</span> +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus the nephue of +Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale of wood (as the maner of those daies +<span class="leftnote"> +3374.</span> +was of fensing their townes) in the yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our +sauiour 197.</p> +<p> +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous a victorie, albeit +there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore troubled him to consider that his numbers +dailie decaied, and his enimies still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute in dout what to doo.</span> +what to doo, whether to procéed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to séeke the +Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the surest and best way, as he tooke +it, and as it proued. For whilest the greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that +the victorie remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with excéeding +great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the countrie, he tooke the seas againe.<a name="page443" id="page443"></a><span class="page">[Page 443]</span> +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. <i>Anno mundi. 2850.</i> +1116. (B.C.)</span> +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, the yeare of the +world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after the deliuerance of the Israelites from the +captiuitie of Babylon 397, almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of +Babylon, 13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which was +before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and before the reigne of +Alexander the great 783.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="fourth" id="fourth"></a> +<i>Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants withstand him, Gogmagog +and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside Douer: he buildelh the citie of Trinouant +now termed London, calleth this Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into +three parts among his three sonnes.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FOURTH CHAPTER.</h3> +<p> +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as writers doo record) +he searched the countrie from side to side, and from end to end, finding it in most places +verie fertile and plentious of wood and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. +<span class="rightnote"> +Brute encountered by the giants.</span> +As he thus trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was encountred +by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and slue, or rather subdued, with +all such other people as he found in the Iland, which were more in number than by report +of some authors it should appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth +writeth) there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +<span class="rightnote"> +Cornieus wrestleth with Gogmagog.</span> +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it chanced that +the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow +the other: wherewith Corineus being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double +his force that he got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +<span class="leftnote"> +Gogmagog is slaine.</span> +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason whereof the place +was named long after, <i>The fall or leape of Gogmagog</i>, but afterward it was called <i>The fall +of Douer.</i> For this valiant déed, and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute +<span class="rightnote"> +Cornwall giuen to Cornineus.</span> +gaue vnto Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute had +destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder his subiection as he found +in the Ile, and searched the land from the one end to the other: he was desirous to build +a citie, that the same might be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he +chose a plot of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good consideration +séemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great multitude of inhabitants, +aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the +riuer, seruing as well to bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit.</p> +<p> +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in the tenth or (as +other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) +Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that +noble citie of Troy from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended.</p> +<p> +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder his subiection, he +by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which before hight Albion) to be called +Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the +first bringer of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. iii. sonnes, +the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or Camber, and the third Albanactus +or Albanact. Now when the time of his death drew néere, to the first he betooke the +gouernment of that part of the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the +same was long after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, diuided from<a name="page444" id="page444"></a><span class="page">[Page 444]</span> +Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact he deliuered all the north +part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, after the name of the said Albanact: which portion +of the said He lieth beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided +<span class="rightnote"> +In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned Israell.</span> +the Ile of Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the same by the +space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was +buried at Troinouant or London: although the place of his said buriall there be now +be growne out of memorie.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="fift" id="fift"></a> +<i>Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, and his death: of +Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and +Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie after Brute.</i></p> + +<h3>THE FIFT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. <i>Gal. Mon. Mat. West. Fa. out of G. de Co. +Gal Mon. Mat. West.</i></span> +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne ouer the +countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and held to his part the countrie +that reached from the south sea vnto the riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned +Logiers, his brother Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part of Britaine, and +got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother Camber, in reuenge of their other +brothers death, and for the recouerie of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and +comming against the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they discomfited +<span class="leftnote"> +It should seéme that he was come over the Humber. <i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe and a great number of his +men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name +of the said king, and was called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie.</p> + +<p> +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were thrée yong damsels taken of excellent +beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, daughter to a certeine king of +Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract +made betwixt him and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, +that he meant yet with all spéed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie called vpon, +and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hée changed his purpose, and married Guendoloena, +kéeping neuertheles the aforesaid Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during +the life of Corineus his father in law.</p> +<p> +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke Guendoloena, and +maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by hir husband, got hir into Cornewall +to hir friends and kinred, and there procured them to make warre against the said Locrine +hir husband, in the which warres hée was slaine, and a battell fought néere to the riuer of +<span class="rightnote"> +<i> Mat. West.</i></span> +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was buried by his father in +the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) +named Madan, as yet vnméete to gouerne.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +Shée is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in this land by <i>Mat. West.</i></span> +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus duke of +Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to gouerne, was by +common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Ile, in the yéere of the world 2894, and +so hauing the administration in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to +the comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, and then she gaue +ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had gouerned by the +<span class="leftnote"> +<i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +space of fifteene yeares.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +MADAN THE THIRD RULER</span> +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of Britaine in +the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of his doings, sauing that he vsed +great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of +40. yeares, he was deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind<a name="page445" id="page445"></a><span class="page">[Page 445]</span> +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) Madancaistre, now +Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his name.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. <i>Fabian.</i> Manlius is slaine. +<i>Gal. Mon.</i> Slouth engendred lecherie</span> +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in the yeare of +the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious +mind prouoked the Britons to rebell against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued +long betweene them. But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by +his brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. Howbeit, being +deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, and so into vnlawfull lust of +lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: +and finallie became so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, and +fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he fell into another, till +<span class="rightnote"> +Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.</span> +he became odious to God and man, and at length, going on hunting, was lost of his people, +and destroied of wild beastes, when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a +noble yoong sonne named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie daughters sent +into Italie. <i>Bergomas lib. 6.</i></span> +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the yeare of the +world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and twentie wiues, on whom he +begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. +These daughters he sent to Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt +king of the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the bloud of +Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters with them in marriage. Furthermore, +he was the first prince of his land that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is +commended as author and originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and +else where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their eldest brethren, +returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, +being first molested by the people of that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the +said Alba subdued a great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided them in their conquests, +<span class="rightnote"> +The citie of Caerbranke builded. <i>Matth. West.</i></span> +and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare +of his reigne. He builded also in Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, +afterward called Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus builded, he sailed +<span class="leftnote"> +Fortie yeares hath <i>Math. West.</i> and <i>Gal. Monuine.</i></span> +ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great armie, and subduing the Galles as is +aforesaid, he returned home with great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land +of Britaine in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried at Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. <i>Iacobus Lef.</i></span> +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this land in the yeare +of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in Israell. This prince bare alwaies +in the field a gréene shield, whereof he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors +affirme, that he made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse in his last voiage +into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince +of that quarter gaue him also a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe +into his countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie toucheth +the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage of this prince into France is +verie likelie to be true, and that he named a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in +manner vpon the verie loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there Britaine. +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Strabo lib. 4.</i></span> +For (saith he) it should séeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there was a noble citie of that name +long before his time in the said countrie, whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit +that he ascribe it vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet liuing, and after his decease<a name="page446" id="page446"></a><span class="page">[Page 446]</span> +the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER.</span> +Carleil builded. +Chester repaired. +Leill the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of the world 3021, +the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in Israell. He built the citie now +called Carleil, which then after his owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, +or the citie of Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built before Brutus +entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what authoritie he had to auouch +this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith +in plaine wordes, that it is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke +the name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is not vnlike +that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we find, after he had subdued +Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, +and Salopshire, built in those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for +the better harbrough of his men of warre, and kéeping downe of such Britaines as were +still readie to moue rebellion.</p> +<p> +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he was in the +beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to sée iustice executed, and aboue all +thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as yeares increased with him, so his vertues began +to diminish, in so much that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he +suffered his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so procuring the +hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise amongst them, which during his +life he was neuer able to appease. But leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, +& was buried at Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER.</span> +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is builded. +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of the world 3046. +In the beginning of his reigne, hée sought to appease the debate that was raised in his +fathers daies, and bring the realme to hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought +it to good end, he buiided the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne of +Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called Shaftsburie. About +the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila a prophet of the British nation wrote +his prophesies, of which some fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine +by some ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +<i>Gal. Mon.</i> The king was learned. Hot bathes.</span> +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in the yeare of the +world 3085. This man was well séene in the sciences of astronomie and nigromancie, by +which (as the common report saith) he made the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now +called Bath. But William of Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius +Cesar made those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which is +not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue to thinke, neuer came +so farre within the land that way forward. But of these bathes more shall be said in the +description. Now to procéed. +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Mat. West.</i> The prince did flie.</span> +This Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & +magike, that he taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke vpon him to +flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, which stood in the citie of Troinouant, +and there was torne in péeces after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +LEIR THE 10. RULER. <i>Mat. West.</i> Leicester is builded.</span> +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of the +world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir was a prince of right noble demeanor, +gouerning his land and subiects in great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir +now called Leicester, which standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by<a name="page447" id="page447"></a><span class="page">[Page 447]</span> +his wife three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, and Cordeilla, +which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla the yoongest farre aboue +the two elder. When this Leir therefore was come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Gal. Mon.</i></span> +through age, he thought to vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, +and preferre hir whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon +he first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir gods to record, +<span class="rightnote"> +A triall of loue.</span> +protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, which by right and reason +should be most déere vnto hir. With which answer the father being well pleased, turned +to the second, and demanded of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming +hir saiengs with great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world."</p> +<p> +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of hir what account +she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as followeth: "Knowing the great +<span class="rightnote"> +The answer of the yoongest daughter.</span> +loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not +answere you otherwise than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, +that I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as my naturall +father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I beare you, assertaine your +selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no +more. The father being nothing content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, +<span class="rightnote"> +The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to his two daughters.</span> +the one vnto Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be diuided after his +death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should be assigned to them in hand: but for +the third daughter Cordeilla he reserued nothing."</p> +<p> +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now is called France) +whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, womanhood, and good conditions of +the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that +he might haue hir to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, +but as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured to hir other +sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of deniall to receiue anie thing by +way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of +hir person and amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to proceed.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +He gouerned the third part of Gallia as <i>Gal. Mon.</i> saith.</span> +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his two eldest daughters, +thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did come to their hands, arose against +him in armour, and reft from him the gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued +for terme of life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe of time was diminished +as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was +to see the vnkindnesse of his daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much +which their father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from the one +to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they would allow him one seruant +to wait vpon him.</p> +<p> +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the vnnaturalnesse which he +found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their faire and pleasant words vttered in time +past, that being constreined of necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to +seeke some comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first sent to him priuilie a +certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe withall, and to reteine a certeine number of +seruants that might attend vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which +he had borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, which +he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, both by his sonne in law +Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he +was no lesse honored, than if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe.</p> +<p> +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort he had béene<a name="page448" id="page448"></a><span class="page">[Page 448]</span> +vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie armie to be put in a readinesse, +and likewise a great nauie of ships to be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his +father in law, to sée him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he promised to leaue vnto +hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to +hir sisters or to their husbands in anie maner of wise.</p> +<p> +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his daughter Cordeilla +with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in Britaine, fought with their enimies, +and discomfited them in battell, in the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then +was Leir restored to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yéeres, +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Matth. West.</i></span> +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie was buried at Leicester +in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore beneath the towne.</p> + + <hr /> + +<p><a name="sixt" id="sixt"></a> +<i>The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir imprisonment and +selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and Margan nephewes for gouernement, +and the euill end thereof.</i></p> + + +<h3>THE SIXT CHAPTER.</h3> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +QUEENE CORDEILLA</span> +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme gouernesse of +Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3155, before the bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning +in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the +land of Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yéeres, in which meane time hir +husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yéeres, hir two nephewes Margan and +Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, +leuied warre against hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir prisoner, +and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, being a woman of a +manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, there she slue hirselfe, when she had +reigned (as before is mentioned) the tearme of fiue yéeres.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.</span> +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land out of hir +hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the countrie ouer and beyond Humber +fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, +was assigned to Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yéere of the world 3170, +before the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in Israell. +Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not reigned thus past a two yéeres, +but thorough some seditious persons, Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, +telling him in his eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, ambition, and +<span class="rightnote"> +Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.</span> +couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied +the countrie before him in miserable maner.</p> +<p> +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the power he could make, +and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him battell, in the which he slue a great +number of Margans people, and put the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him +from countrie to countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number of men, he was +there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof that countrie tooke name of him, +<span class="rightnote"> +Margan is slaine. <i>Matt. West.</i></span> +being there slaine, and so is called to this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our +English toong, Margans land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned +with his brother two yéeres, or thereabouts.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +CUNEDAGUS ALONE.</span> +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie (middlemost +daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the whole land of Britaine, in the +yeare of the world 3172, before the building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda,<a name="page449" id="page449"></a><span class="page">[Page 449]</span> +and Ieroboam in Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. Moreouer, our +writers doo report, that he builded thrée temples, one to Mars at Perth in Scotland, another +to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third to Apollo in Cornewall.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="seuenth"></a> +<i>Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of Britaine by succession, and +of the accidents coincident with their times</i>.</p> + + +<h3>THE SEUENTH CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.</span> +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the yeare of +the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then being king of Iuda, +and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the Iland in great welth and prosperitie. +In his time it rained bloud by the space of thrée daies togither; after which raine ensued +<span class="leftnote"> +It rained blood. <i>Matth. West.</i></span> +such an excéeding number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and was buried +<span class="rightnote"> +Rome builded.</span> +at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals reigne was the citie of Rome +builded, after concordance of most part of writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned +astrologian florished and writ his prophesies, and Herene also.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.</span> +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the Britaines in the +yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after the first foundation of Rome 33, +Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian +the sonne of Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.</span> +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was chosen to haue +the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, and after the building of Rome 71, +Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. +He reigned 49 yeares, and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +JAGO THE 16. RULER.</span> +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, tooke vpon him +the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3386, and after the building of +Rome 120, in whose time the citie of Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king +of Iuda, Mathania, otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.</span> +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the brother of Iago, +began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the world 3364, and after the building +of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. +This Kinimacus departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at Yorke.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p><a name="eight"></a> +<i>Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth another, the mother +sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres (for lacke of issue legitimate to the +government) of a monarchie became a pentarchie: the end of Brutes line</i>.</p> + + +<h3>THE EIGHT CHAPTER.</h3> + +<p><span class="rightnote"> +GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.</span> +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in the yeare +after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of +the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to<a name="page450" id="page450"></a><span class="page">[Page 450]</span> +accord, should reigne about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was +buried at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some writers, +Ferreus and Porreus.</p> +<p><span class="rightnote"> +FERREX THE 19. RULER</span> +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, in the yeare of +the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which time, the people of Rome forsooke +their citie in their rebellious mood. These two brethren continued for a time in good +friendship and amitie, till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex was constreined to +<span class="rightnote"> +Ferrex fled into Gallia.</span> +flée into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and +so returned into Britaine, thinking to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. +But his brother Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The English chronicle +saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex +suruiued. But Geffrey of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Matth. West.</i></span> +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, atchiued his purpose +and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, the mother of them was so highlie +offended for the death of him that was slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting +apart all motherlie affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiued +<span class="rightnote"> +The mother killeth hir son.</span> +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens slue him, and +cut him into small péeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such was the end of these two +brethren, after they had reigned by the space of foure or fiue yeares.</p> +<p> +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and seditious discord, whereby +in the end, and for the space of fiftie yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the +Lland became a pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, till Dunwallon +of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute (according to the report of most +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Robert Record.</i></span> +writers) tooke an end: for after the death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor +was left aliue to succéed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are +found in certeine old pedegrées: and although the same be much corrupted in diuers +copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agréeable.</p> +<p> +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton king of Cornewall +for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time certeine by report of ancient +<span class="rightnote"> +<i>Fabian.</i> Ciuill warres 51. yeares.</span> +authors, how long this variance continued amongst the Britains: +but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 yeres, coniecturing so much by that +which is recorded in Polychron, who saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of +the reigne of Mulmucius Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first +<span class="rightnote"> +(sic.)</span> +entred Britaine, about the space of 703 thrée yeares.</p> +<p> +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the supputation and +account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their reckoning after certeine writers, +and finding the same to varie aboue thrée C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the +truth of the whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out the continuance +of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a likelihood of some conformitie, +I haue thought best to follow the same, leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. +</p> + +<h3>THE PENTARCHIE.</h3> + +<table summary="" style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto"> +<tr> +<td> +1 Rudacus <br /> +2 Clotenus<br /> +3 Pinnor<br /> +4 Staterus<br /> +5 Yewan<br /> +</td> +<td> + king of <br /> + king of<br /> + king of<br /> + king of<br /> + king of + </td> + <td> + Wales.<br /> + Cornewall.<br /> + Loegria.<br /> + Albania.<br /> + Northumberland.<br /> + </td></tr></table> + +<h3>THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE.</h3> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/old/13624-8.txt b/old/old/13624-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..c8c7ea2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/13624-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1467 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8) + The Second Booke Of The Historie Of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 31, 2005 [EBook #13624] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed + + + + + +THE SECOND BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his +banishment, his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, +taketh him prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming +of Brute, although some will néeds haue it, that he was the first which +inhabited the same with his people descended of the Troians, some few +giants onelie excepted whom he vtterlie destroied, and left not one of +them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall not doubt of Brutes +comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile peopled +either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed +here, or some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as +well ouer them as ouer those which he brought with him. + +[Sidenote: _Humfr. Lhoyd_.] +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the +sounds both of V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of +Monmouth translated dooth affirme) was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of +Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten of his wife Creusa, & +borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take it, +[Sidenote: _Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har._] +the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow +him, are deceiued onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that +Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas (begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne +after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called Ascanius, who had issue +a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the father +of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, +which being descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) +from those Troians that escaped with life, when that roiall citie was +destroied by the Gréekes, got possession of this woorthie and most famous +Ile. + +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, +speaking of Aeneas and his ofspring kings in Italie, séemeth to agrée, +where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell +in loue with a néece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had a sonne, of +whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after +as he grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father +vnwares, and therevpon for feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he +fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such as followed him, passing +through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine." + +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to +Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus +called also Ascanius, and sonne to Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will +not further stand. But this, we find, that when he came to the age of 15. +yéeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods +[Sidenote: Brute killeth his father.] +prouidence) to strike his father with an arrow, in shooting at a déere, +of which wound he also died. His grandfather (whether the same was +Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune that +had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for +verie greefe and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And +the young gentleman, immediatlie after he had slaine his father (in maner +before alledged) was banished his countrie, and therevpon got him into +Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance among some of +the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great +reputation among them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the +[Sidenote: Pausanias.] +Troian race, and that of great authoritie in that countrie. For Pyrrhus +the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife Hermione, maried +Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had thrée sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in +those places and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus +or Brytus wanted no friendship. For euen at his first comming thither, +diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being desirous of +libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was +one, whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of +sundrie forts and places of defense, before that the king of those +parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of any such thing. Herewith +also such as were readie to make the aduenture with him, repaired to him +on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which +had bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the +residue of the multitude he withdrew into the mountains néere adioining. +And thus being made strong with such assistance, by consultation had with +them that were of most authoritie about him, wrote vnto the king of that +countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth. + +_A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride +Monumetensis._ + +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of +the Gréekes, sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing +vnworthie, that the people descended of the noble linage of Dardanus +should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of their nobilitie dooth +require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of the +woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to +liue on flesh and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches +in the world to continue vnder the yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this +their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are not to be blamed, but +rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner +is desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You +therefore pitieng their case, vouchsafe to grant them their abridged +libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within these woods which +they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts." + +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus +at the first somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, +and considering their small number, he made no great account of them, but +[Sidenote: Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.] +determined out of hand to suppresse them by force, before they should +grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the better to +[Sidenote: Sparatinum.] +passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the +woods where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie +assalted by Brute, who with three thousand men came foorth of the woods, +and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made great slaughter of them, +so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +[Sidenote: Peraduenture Achelous.] +themselues in passing a riuer néere hand called Akalon. Brute with his +men following fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the +water at aduenture, so that manie of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus +[Sidenote: Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.] +the brother of Pandrasus did what he could to stay the Grecians from +fléeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for +the Troians, preasing vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred +his companie, and ceased not till they had rid the fields of all their +aduersaries. + +[Sidenote: Brute entreth into Sparatinum.] +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able +souldiours, and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that +were incamped in the woods, where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy +for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But although this euill successe +at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the losse of +the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled +in desire to séeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore +assembling his people againe togither that were scattered here and there, +he came the next day before the towne of Sparatinum, where he thought to +haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, and therfore he +shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld. + +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe +scant within, so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour +came not to remoue the siege: wherevpon they signified their necessitie +vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient to fight with the +enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the night +season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named +Anacletus whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by +constreining him to take an oth (which he durst not for conscience sake +breake) he found means to encounter with his enimies vpon the aduantage, +that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but also tooke +[Sidenote: Pandrasus taken prisoner.] +Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after +a perfect peace concluded, vpon these conditions following. + +[Sidenote: The conditions of the agréement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.] +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in +mariage, with a competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie. + +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to +store the same with victuals and all other necessaries. + +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the +countrie, to séeke aduentures whither so euer it should please them to +direct their course, without let, impeachment, or trouble to be offered +anie waies by the Gréeks. + +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his +kingdome) Pandrasus did willinglie agrée, and likewise performed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on +the coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind +also and wether seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his +people imbarked, and hoising vp sailes departed from the coasts of +Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they arriued at +Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe +Lergetia) an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe +knéeling before the idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared +for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud of a white hinde, spake in this +maner as here followeth: + + + Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris, + Cui licet anfractus ire per æthereos, + Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue, + Et die quas terras nos habitare velis: + Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in æuum, + Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris. + + +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were +written by Gildas Cambrius in his booke intituled _Cambreidos,_ and may +thus be Englished: + + + Thou goddesse that doost rule + the woods and forrests greene, + And chasest foming boares + that flee thine awfull sight, + Thou that maist passe aloft + in airie skies so sheene, + And walke eke vnder earth + in places void of light, + Discouer earthlie states, + direct our course aright, + And shew where we shall dwell, + according to thy will, + In seates of sure abode, + where temples we may dight + For virgins that shall sound + thy laud with voices shrill. + + +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to +the pagane rite and custome, Brute abiding his answer, fell asléepe: in +which sléepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering this answer in +the verses following expressed. + + + Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna, + Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari, + Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim, + Nunc deserta quidèm, gentibus apta tuis: + Hanc pete, námq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis, + Hîc fiet natis altera Troia tuis: + Hîc de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis + Totius terræ subditus orbis erit. + + + + Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike + land is found, + An Ile which with the ocean seas + inclosed is about, + Where giants dwelt sometime, + but now is desart ground, + Most meet where thou maist plant + thy selfe with all thy rout: + Make thitherwards with speed, + for there thou shalt find out + An euerduring seat, + and Troie shall rise anew, + Vnto thy race, of whom + shall kings be borne no dout, + That with their mightie power + the world shall whole subdew. + + +After he awaked out of sléepe, and had called his dreame to +remembrance, he first doubted whether it were a verie dreame, or a true +vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie voice. Wherevpon +calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, +whereat they greatlie reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in +the which they cast wine, milke, and other liquors, with diuers gums +and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion was +accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to +end, they returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind +served, passed forward on their iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as +men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for their firme and sure +[Sidenote: Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.] +habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after kéeping on their course, they passed +the straits of Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right +hand, they found another companie that were likewise descended of the +[Sidenote: The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie +putting _Mare Tyrrhenum_, for _Pyrenæum_] Troian progenie, on +the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof +the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was named in those daies +Mare Pyrenæum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of the +British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie +put downe in stead of Pyrenæum. + +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did +méet, were a remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine +hight Corineus, a man of great modestie and approoued wisedome, and +thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, +they take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an +armie against Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of +Tours: Brutes arrivall in this Iland with his companie._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.] +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie +had, vnderstood one anothers estates, and how they were descended from +one countrie and progenie, they vnited themselves togither, greatlie +reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising vp their sailes, +[Sidenote: They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.] +directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth +of the riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where +they tooke land within the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed +Pictus, by reason he was descended of the people Agathyrsi, otherwise +[Sidenote: Goffarius surnamed Pictus _Les annales d'Aquitaine_.] +named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and bodies, insomuch +that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +[Sidenote: Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. +_Marcellus Plinie. Herodotus li.4_.] +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as +probable writers say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them [Greek: +chrysothórous] bicause they did weare much gold about them. They vsed +their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to be brethren, +there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is +recorded by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the +Scythians against Darius, giving this reason of their refusall; bicause +they would not make warre against him who had doone them no wrong. And +of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng, + +[Sidenote: _Virg. Aeneid. 4_.] +Cretésq; Dryopésq; fremunt pictíq; Agathyrsi. + +[Sidenote: _Cæsar com. li. 5_.] +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the +Britons in old time vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto +plantine. In which respect I sée no reason why they also should not be +called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; séeing the denomination sprang +[Sidenote: _P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60_.] +of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have +touched this follie in two severall people, let it not séeme tedious to +read this one tricke of the Indians, among whom there is great plentie of +pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in this maner; namelie, +in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose and +riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their +chéekes, to none other purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their +painting. + +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, +tooke name of this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine +now conteined within Scotland, which in ancient time was called Pightland +[Sidenote: Pightland or Pictland.] +or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of England, and also of +Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.] +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these +strangers within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to +vnderstand what they ment by their comming a land within his dominion, +without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that were thus sent, came +by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the companie +were come from the ships into a forrest néere the sea side, to kill some +veneson for their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull +speach of those Poictouins, he shaped them a round answer: insomuch that +[Sidenote: Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.] +one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue an arrow at Corineus: but he +auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge of that +[Sidenote: Imbert is slaine by Corineus.] +iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins +fled therevpon, and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who +[Sidenote: Goffarius raiseth an armie.] +immediatlie with a mightie armie made forward to encounter with the +Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, after a sharpe and +[Sidenote: Goffarius is discomfited.] +sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant +victorie, speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius séeketh aid against Brute.] +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, +making sute for assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in +diuers prouinces of that land, who promised to aid him with all their +forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such strangers as +without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane +[Sidenote: Brute spoileth the countrie.] +time passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where +he came: and gathering great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of +riches. At length he came to the place, where afterwards he built a citie +[Sidenote: Turonium or Tours built by Brute.] +named Turonium, that is, Tours. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius hauing renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with +Brute.] +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue +battell againe vnto the Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. +Where after they had fought a long time with singular manhood on both +parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes of aduersaries +(euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to +retire into their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as +besieged, lodging round about them, and purposing by famine to compell +them to yéeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus taking counsell +with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, +to lodge himselfe with thrée thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a +wood, and there to remaine in couert till the morning that Brute should +come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, wherewith Corineus should +breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes. + +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers +themselues wished: for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by +Brute and his companie, were now with the sudden comming of Corineus (who +set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into such a feare, that +incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie +pursued, making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In +this battell Brute lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his +nephues named Turinus, after he had shewed maruellous proofe of his +manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid citie of Tours tooke +the name, and was called _Turonium_, bicause the said Turinus was there +buried. + +[Sidenote: _Theuet_.] +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus +the nephue of Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale +of wood (as the maner of those daies was of fensing their townes) in the +[Sidenote: 3374.] +yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our sauiour 197. + +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous +a victorie, albeit there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore +troubled him to consider that his numbers dailie decaied, and his enimies +still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull what to +[Sidenote: Brute in dout what to doo.] +doo, whether to procéed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to +séeke the Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the +surest and best way, as he tooke it, and as it proued. For whilest the +greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that the victorie +remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with +excéeding great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the +countrie, he tooke the seas againe. +[Sidenote Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. _Anno +mundi. 2850_. 1116.] +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, +the yeare of the world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites from the captiuitie of Babylon 397, +almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of Babylon, +13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which +was before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and +before the reigne of Alexander the great 783. + + * * * * * + + + +_Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants +withstand him, Gogmagog and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside +Douer: he buildeth the citie of Trinouant now termed London, calleth this +Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into three parts among his +three sonnes._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as +writers doo record) he searched the countrie from side to side, and from +end to end, finding it in most places verie fertile and plentious of wood +and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. As he thus +[Sidenote: Brute encountered by the giants.] +trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was +encountred by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and +slue, or rather subdued, with all such other people as he found in the +Iland, which were more in number than by report of some authors it should +appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth writeth) +there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +[Sidenote: Corineus wrestleth with Gogmagog.] +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it +chanced that the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they +stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow the other: wherewith Corineus +being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double his force that he +got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +[Sidenote: Gogmagog is slaine.] +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason +whereof the place was named long after, _The fall or leape of Gogmagog_, +but afterward it was called _The fall of Douer_. For this valiant déed, +and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute gaue vnto +[Sidenote: Cornwall giuen to Corineus.] +Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute +had destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder +his subiection as he found in the Ile, and searched the land from the one +end to the other: he was desirous to build a citie, that the same might +be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he chose a plot +of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good +consideration séemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great +multitude of inhabitants, aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of +soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the riuer, seruing as well to +bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit. + +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in +the tenth or (as other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, +which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) +Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that noble citie of Troy +from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended. + +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder +his subiection, he by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which +before hight Albion) to be called Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons +after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the first bringer +of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. +iii. sonnes, the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or +Camber, and the third Albanactus or Albanact. Now when the time of his +death drew néere, to the first he betooke the gouernment of that part of +the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the same was long +after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, +diuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact +he deliuered all the north part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, +after the name of the said Albanact: which portion of the said He lieth +beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided the Ile of +Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the +[Sidenote: In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned +Israell.] +same by the space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his +arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was buried at Troinouant or London: +although the place of his said buriall there be now be growne out of +memorie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, +and his death: of Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, +Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie +after Brute._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. _Gal. Mon. Mat. West. +Fa. out of G. de Co. Gal Mon. Mat. West._] +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne +ouer the countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and +held to his part the countrie that reached from the south sea vnto the +riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned Logiers, his brother +Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part +of Britaine, and got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother +Camber, in reuenge of their other brothers death, and for the recouerie +of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and comming against +the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they +[Sidenote: It should seéme that he was come over the Humber. +_Gal. Mon._] +discomfited him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe +and a great number of his men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted +Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name of the said king, and was +called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie. + + +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were thrée yong damsels taken +of excellent beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, +daughter to a certeine king of Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine +fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract made betwixt him +and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, that he +meant yet with all spéed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie +called vpon, and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hée changed his +purpose, and married Guendoloena, kéeping neuertheles the aforesaid +Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during the life of +Corineus his father in law. + +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke +Guendoloena, and maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by +hir husband, got hir into Cornewall to hir friends and kinred, and there +procured them to make warre against the said Locrine hir husband, in the +which warres hée was slaine, and a battell fought néere to the riuer of +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._] +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was +buried by his father in the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him +a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) named Madan, as yet +vnméete to gouerne. +[Sidenote: Shée is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in +this land by _Mat. West._] + +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus +duke of Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres +sufficient to gouerne, was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of +the Ile, in the yéere of the world 2894, and so hauing the administration +in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to the +comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, +and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +gouerned by the space of fifteene yeares. + +[Sidenote: MADAN THE THIRD RULER] +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of +Britaine in the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of +his doings, sauing that he vsed great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and +therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of 40. yeares, he was +deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) +Madancaistre, now Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his +name. + +[Sidenote: MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. _Fabian_. Manlius is slaine. +_Gal. Mon._ Slouth engendred lecherie] +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in +the yeare of the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his +brother Manlius vpon an ambitious mind prouoked the Britons to rebell +against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene them. +But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by his +brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. +Howbeit, being deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, +and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of +his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: and finallie became +so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, +and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he +[Sidenote: Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.] +fell into another, till he became odious to God and man, and at length, +going on hunting, was lost of his people, and destroied of wild beastes, +when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a noble yoong sonne +named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife. + +[Sidenote: EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie +daughters sent into Italie. _Bergomas lib. 6_.] +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the +yeare of the world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and +twentie wiues, on whom he begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the +which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. These daughters he sent to +Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt king of +the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the +bloud of Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters +with them in marriage. Furthermore, he was the first prince of his land +that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is commended as author and +originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and else +where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their +eldest brethren, returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their +sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, being first molested by the people of +that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the said Alba subdued a +great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided +[Sidenote: The citie of Caerbranke builded. _Matth. West._] +them in their conquests, and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, +now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare of his reigne. He builded also in +Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, afterward called +Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus +[Sidenote: Fortie yeares hath _Math. West._ and _Gal. Monuine_.] +builded, he sailed ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great +armie, and subduing the Galles as is aforesaid, he returned home with +great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land of Britaine +in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried +at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. _Iacobus Lef._] +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this +land in the yeare of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in +Israell. This prince bare alwaies in the field a gréene shield, whereof +he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors affirme, that he +made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse +in his last voiage into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he +came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince of that quarter gaue him also +a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe into his +countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie +toucheth the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage +of this prince into France is verie likelie to be true, and that he named +a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in manner vpon the verie +loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there +[Sidenote: _Strabo lib. 4_.] +Britaine. For (saith he) it should séeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there +was a noble citie of that name long before his time in the said countrie, +whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it +vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet +liuing, and after his decease the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, +and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. + +[Sidenote: LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER. Carleil builded. Chester repaired.] +LEILL the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of +the world 3021, the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in +Israell. He built the citie now called Carleil, which then after his +owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, or the citie of +Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built +before Brutus entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what +authoritie he had to auouch this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden +in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith in plaine wordes, that it +is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke the +name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is +not vnlike that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we +find, after he had subdued Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited +the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, and Salopshire, built in +those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for the +better harbrough of his men of warre, and kéeping downe of such Britaines +as were still readie to moue rebellion. + +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he +was in the beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to sée +iustice executed, and aboue all thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as +yeares increased with him, so his vertues began to diminish, in so much +that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he suffered +his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so +procuring the hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise +amongst them, which during his life he was neuer able to appease. But +leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, & was buried at +Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued. + +[Sidenote: LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER. +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is +builded.] +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of +the world 3046. In the beginning of his reigne, hée sought to appease the +debate that was raised in his fathers daies, and bring the realme to +hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought it to good end, he +builded the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne +of Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called +Shaftsburie. About the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila +a prophet of the British nation wrote his prophesies, of which some +fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine by some +ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud. + +[Sidenote: BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +_Gal. Mon._ The king was learned. Hot bathes.] + +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in +the yeare of the world 3085. This man was well séene in the sciences of +astronomie and nigromancie, by which (as the common report saith) he made +the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now called Bath. But William of +Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius Cesar made +those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which +is not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue +to thinke, neuer came so farre within the land that way forward. But of +these bathes more shall be said in the description. Now to procéed. This +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ The prince did flie.] +Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & magike, that he +taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke +vpon him to flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, +which stood in the citie of Troinouant, and there was torne in péeces +after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares. + +[Sidenote: LEIR THE 10. RULER. _Mat. West._ Leicester is builded.] +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the +yeare of the world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir +was a prince of right noble demeanor, gouerning his land and subiects in +great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir now called Leicester, which +standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by his wife +three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, +and Cordeilla, which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla +the yoongest farre aboue the two elder. When this Leir therefore was +come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie through age, he thought to +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, and preferre hir +whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon he +first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir +[Sidenote: A triall of loue.] +gods to record, protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, +which by right and reason should be most déere vnto hir. With which +answer the father being well pleased, turned to the second, and demanded +of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming hir saiengs with +great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world." + +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of +hir what account she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as +followeth: "Knowing the great loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue +[Sidenote: The answer of the yoongest daughter.] +alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not answere you otherwise +than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, that +I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as +my naturall father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I +beare you, assertaine your selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you +are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no more. The father being nothing +content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, the one vnto +[Sidenote: The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to +his two daughters.] +Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be +diuided after his death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should +be assigned to them in hand: but for the third daughter Cordeilla he +reserued nothing." + +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now +is called France) whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, +womanhood, and good conditions of the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir +in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that he might haue hir +to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, but +as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured +to hir other sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of +deniall to receiue anie thing by way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir +to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of hir person and +amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to +proceed. + +[Sidenote: He gouerned the third part of Gallia as _Gal. Mon._ saith.] +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his +two eldest daughters, thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did +come to their hands, arose against him in armour, and reft from him the +gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued for terme of +life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe +of time was diminished as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the +greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was to see the vnkindnesse of his +daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their +father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from +the one to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they +would allow him one seruant to wait vpon him. + +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the +vnnaturalnesse which he found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their +faire and pleasant words vttered in time past, that being constreined of +necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to seeke some +comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first +sent to him priuilie a certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe +withall, and to reteine a certeine number of seruants that might attend +vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which he had +borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, +which he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, +both by his sonne in law Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, +that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he was no lesse honored, than +if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe. + +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort +he had béene vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie +armie to be put in a readinesse, and likewise a great nauie of ships to +be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his father in law, to +sée him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he +promised to leaue vnto hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his +decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to hir sisters or to their +husbands in anie maner of wise. + +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his +daughter Cordeilla with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in +Britaine, fought with their enimies, and discomfited them in battell, in +the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then was Leir restored +to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yéeres, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie +was buried at Leicester in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore +beneath the towne. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir +imprisonment and selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and +Margan nephewes for gouernement, and the euill end thereof._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: QUEENE CORDEILLA] +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme +gouernesse of Britaine, in the yéere of the world 3155, before the +bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer +Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the land of +Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yéeres, in which meane +time hir husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yéeres, +hir two nephewes Margan and Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, +disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, leuied warre against +hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir +prisoner, and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, +being a woman of a manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, +there she slue hirselfe, when she had reigned (as before is mentioned) +the tearme of fiue yéeres. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.] +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land +out of hir hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the +countrie ouer and beyond Humber fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to +Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, was assigned to +Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yéere of the world 3170, before +the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam +in Israell. Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not +reigned thus past a two yéeres, but thorough some seditious persons, +Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, telling him in his +eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, +[Sidenote: Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.] +ambition, and couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the +land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied the countrie before him in +miserable maner. + +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the +power he could make, and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him +battell, in the which he slue a great number of Margans people, and put +the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him from countrie to +countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number +of men, he was there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof +[Sidenote: Margan is slaine. _Matt. West._] +that countrie tooke name of him, being there slaine, and so is called to +this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our English toong, Margans +land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned with his +brother two yéeres, or thereabouts. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAGUS ALONE.] +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie +(middlemost daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the +whole land of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3172, before the +building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in +Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. +Moreouer, our writers doo report, that he builded thrée temples, one to +Mars at Perth in Scotland, another to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third +to Apollo in Cornewall. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of +Britaine by succession, and of the accidents coincident with their +times_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.] +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the +yeare of the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then +being king of Iuda, and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the +Iland in great welth and prosperitie. In his time it rained bloud by the +[Sidenote: It rained blood. _Matth. West._] +space of thrée daies togither; after which raine ensued such an excéeding +number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and +[Sidenote: Rome builded.] +was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals +reigne was the citie of Rome builded, after concordance of most part of +writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned astrologian florished and +writ his prophesies, and Herene also. + +[Sidenote: GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.] +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the +Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after +the first foundation of Rome 33, Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This +Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian the sonne of +Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father. + +[Sidenote: SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.] +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was +chosen to haue the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, +and after the building of Rome 71, Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This +Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. He reigned 49 yeares, +and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath. + +[Sidenote: JAGO THE 16. RULER.] +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, +tooke vpon him the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world +3386, and after the building of Rome 120, in whose time the citie of +Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king of Iuda, Mathania, +otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.] +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the +brother of Iago, began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the +world 3364, and after the building of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being +in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. This Kinimacus +departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at +Yorke. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth +another, the mother sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres +(for lacke of issue legitimate to the government) of a monarchie became a +pentarchie: the end of Brutes line_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.] +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in +the yeare after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of +the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This +Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to accord, should reigne +about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was buried +at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some +writers, Ferreus and Porreus. + +[Sidenote: FERREX THE 19. RULER] +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which +time, the people of Rome forsooke their citie in their rebellious mood. +These two brethren continued for a time in good friendship and amitie, +till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex +[Sidenote: Ferrex fled into Gallia.] +was constreined to flée into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great +duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and so returned into Britaine, thinking +to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. But his brother +Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The +English chronicle saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & +at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex suruiued. But Geffrey +of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, +atchiued his purpose and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, +the mother of them was so highlie offended for the death of him that was +slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting apart all motherlie +affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiue +[Sidenote: The mother killeth hir son.] +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens +slue him, and cut him into small péeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such +was the end of these two brethren, after they had reigned by the space of +foure or fiue yeares. + +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and +seditious discord, whereby in the end, and for the space of fiftie +yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the Iland became a +pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, +till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute +(according to the report of most writers) tooke an end: for after the +[Sidenote: _Robert Record_.] +death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor was left aliue +to succéed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are found +in certeine old pedegrées: and although the same be much corrupted in +diuers copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agréeable. + +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton +king of Cornewall for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time +certeine by report of ancient authors, how long this variance continued +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. Ciuill warres 51. yeares.] +amongst the Britains: but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 +yeres, coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Polychron, who +saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of the reigne of Mulmucius +Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred +Britaine, about the space of 703 thrée yeares. (sic) + +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the +supputation and account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their +reckoning after certeine writers, and finding the same to varie aboue +thrée C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the truth of the +whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out +the continuance of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a +likelihood of some conformitie, I haue thought best to follow the same, +leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. + + +THE PENTARCHIE. + +1 Rudacus king of Wales. +2 Clotenus king of Cornewall. +3 Pinnor king of Loegria. +4 Staterus king of Albania. +5 Yewan king of Northumberland. + + + +THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 13624-8.txt or 13624-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/6/2/13624/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/13624-8.zip b/old/old/13624-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..380ff35 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/13624-8.zip diff --git a/old/old/13624-h.zip b/old/old/13624-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..f4fd598 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/13624-h.zip diff --git a/old/old/13624.txt b/old/old/13624.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..07b6bc4 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/13624.txt @@ -0,0 +1,1467 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of England (2 of 8) + The Second Booke Of The Historie Of England + +Author: Raphael Holinshed + +Release Date: August 31, 2005 [EBook #13624] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + + + + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed + + + + + +THE SECOND BOOKE + +OF THE + +HISTORIE OF ENGLAND. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Brute and his descent, how he slue his father in hunting, his +banishment, his letter to king Pandrasus, against whom he wageth battell, +taketh him prisoner, and concludeth peace vpon conditions._ + +THE FIRST CHAPTER. + + +Hitherto haue we spoken of the inhabitants of this Ile before the comming +of Brute, although some will needs haue it, that he was the first which +inhabited the same with his people descended of the Troians, some few +giants onelie excepted whom he vtterlie destroied, and left not one of +them aliue through the whole Ile. But as we shall not doubt of Brutes +comming hither, so may we assuredly thinke, that he found the Ile peopled +either with the generation of those which Albion the giant had placed +here, or some other kind of people whom he did subdue, and so reigned as +well ouer them as ouer those which he brought with him. + +[Sidenote: _Humfr. Lhoyd_.] +This Brutus, or Brytus [for this letter (Y) hath of ancient time had the +sounds both of V and I] (as the author of the booke which Geffrey of +Monmouth translated dooth affirme) was the sonne of Siluius, the sonne of +Ascanius, the sonne of Aeneas the Troian, begotten of his wife Creusa, & +borne in Troie, before the citie was destroied. But as other doo take it, +[Sidenote: _Harding. Alex. Neuil. W. Har._] +the author of that booke (whatsoeuer he was) and such other as follow +him, are deceiued onelie in this point, mistaking the matter, in that +Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas (begotten of his wife Lauinia, and borne +after his fathers deceasse in Italie) was called Ascanius, who had issue +a sonne named Iulius, who (as these other doo coniecture) was the father +of Brute, that noble chieftaine and aduenturous leader of those people, +which being descended (for the more part in the fourth generation) +from those Troians that escaped with life, when that roiall citie was +destroied by the Greekes, got possession of this woorthie and most famous +Ile. + +To this opinion Giouan Villani a Florentine in his vniuersall historie, +speaking of Aeneas and his ofspring kings in Italie, seemeth to agree, +where he saith: "Siluius (the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell +in loue with a neece of his mother Lauinia, and by hir had a sonne, of +whom she died in trauell, and therefore was called Brutus, who after +as he grew in some stature, and hunting in a forrest slue his father +vnwares, and therevpon for feare of his grandfather Siluius Posthumus he +fled the countrie, and with a retinue of such as followed him, passing +through diuers seas, at length he arriued in the Ile of Britaine." + +Concerning therefore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was sonne to +Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or sonne to Posthumus +called also Ascanius, and sonne to Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, we will +not further stand. But this, we find, that when he came to the age of 15. +yeeres, so that he was now able to ride abrode with his father into +the forrests and chases, he fortuned (either by mishap, or by Gods +[Sidenote: Brute killeth his father.] +prouidence) to strike his father with an arrow, in shooting at a deere, +of which wound he also died. His grandfather (whether the same was +Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misfortune that +had chanced to his sonne Siluius, liued not long after, but died for +verie greefe and sorow (as is supposed) which he conceiued thereof. And +the young gentleman, immediatlie after he had slaine his father (in maner +before alledged) was banished his countrie, and therevpon got him into +Grecia, where trauelling the countrie, he lighted by chance among some of +the Troian ofspring, and associating himselfe with them, grew by meanes +of the linage (whereof he was descended) in proces of time into great +reputation among them: chieflie by reason there were yet diuers of the +[Sidenote: Pausanias.] +Troian race, and that of great authoritie in that countrie. For Pyrrhus +the sonne of Achilles, hauing no issue by his wife Hermione, maried +Andromache, late wife vnto Hector: and by hir had three sonnes, Molossus, +Pileus, and Pergamus, who in their time grew to be of great power in +those places and countries, and their ofspring likewise: whereby Brutus +or Brytus wanted no friendship. For euen at his first comming thither, +diuers of the Troians that remained in seruitude, being desirous of +libertie, by flocks resorted vnto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was +one, whom Brute intertained, receiuing at his hands the possession of +sundrie forts and places of defense, before that the king of those +parties could haue vnderstanding or knowledge of any such thing. Herewith +also such as were readie to make the aduenture with him, repaired to him +on ech side, wherevpon he first placed garisons in those townes which +had bene thus deliuered vnto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the +residue of the multitude he withdrew into the mountains neere adioining. +And thus being made strong with such assistance, by consultation had with +them that were of most authoritie about him, wrote vnto the king of that +countrie called Pandrasus, in forme as followeth. + +_A letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set downe in Galfride +Monumetensis._ + +"Brute leader of the remnant of the Troian people, to Pandrasus king of +the Greekes, sendeth greeting. Bicause it hath beene thought a thing +vnworthie, that the people descended of the noble linage of Dardanus +should be otherwise dealt with than the honour of their nobilitie dooth +require: they haue withdrawne themselues within the close couert of the +woods. For they haue chosen rather (after the maner of wild beasts) to +liue on flesh and herbs in libertie, than furnished with all the riches +in the world to continue vnder the yoke of seruile thraldome. But if this +their dooing offend thy mightie highnesse, they are not to be blamed, but +rather in this behalfe to be pardoned, sith euerie captiue prisoner +is desirous to be restored vnto his former estate and dignitie. You +therefore pitieng their case, vouchsafe to grant them their abridged +libertie, and suffer them to remaine in quiet within these woods which +they haue got into their possession: if not so, yet giue them licence to +depart forth of this countrie into some other parts." + +The sight of these letters, and request in them conteined, made Pandrasus +at the first somewhat amazed, howbeit deliberating further of the matter, +and considering their small number, he made no great account of them, but +[Sidenote: Pandrasus prepareth an armie to supress the Troian ofspring.] +determined out of hand to suppresse them by force, before they should +grow to a greater multitude. And to bring his intention the better to +[Sidenote: Sparatinum.] +passe, he passed by a towne called Sparatinum, & marching toward the +woods where he thoght to haue found his enimies, he was suddenlie +assalted by Brute, who with three thousand men came foorth of the woods, +and fiercelie setting vpon his enimies, made great slaughter of them, +so that they were vtterlie discomfited, & sought by flight to saue +[Sidenote: Peraduenture Achelous.] +themselues in passing a riuer neere hand called Akalon. Brute with his +men following fast upon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the +water at aduenture, so that manie of them were drowned. Howbeit Antigonus +[Sidenote: Antigonus, the brother of Pandrasus.] +the brother of Pandrasus did what he could to stay the Grecians from +fleeing, and calling them backe againe did get some of them togither, +placed them in order, and began a new field: but it nothing auailed, for +the Troians, preasing vpon him, tooke him prisoner, slue and scattred +his companie, and ceased not till they had rid the fields of all their +aduersaries. + +[Sidenote: Brute entreth into Sparatinum.] +This doone, Brute entering the towne, furnished it with six hundred able +souldiours, and afterwards went backe to the residue of his people that +were incamped in the woods, where he was receiued with vnspeakeable ioy +for this prosperous atchiued enterprise. But although this euill successe +at the first beginning sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the losse of +the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kindled +in desire to seeke reuenge, than otherwise discouraged. And therefore +assembling his people againe togither that were scattered here and there, +he came the next day before the towne of Sparatinum, where he thought to +haue found Brute inclosed togither with the prisoners, and therfore he +shewed his whole endeuour by hard siege and fierce assaults to force them +within to yeeld. + +To conclude, so long he continued the siege, till victuals began to waxe +scant within, so that there was no way but to yeeld, if present succour +came not to remoue the siege: wherevpon they signified their necessitie +vnto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient to fight with the +enimies in open field, he ment to giue them a camisado in the night +season, and so ordered his businesse, that inforsing a prisoner (named +Anacletus whome he had taken in the last battell) to serue his turne, by +constreining him to take an oth (which he durst not for conscience sake +breake) he found means to encounter with his enimies vpon the aduantage, +that he did not onelie ouerthrowe their whole power, but also tooke +[Sidenote: Pandrasus taken prisoner.] +Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: and shortlie after +a perfect peace concluded, vpon these conditions following. + +[Sidenote: The conditions of the agreement betwixt Brute & Pandrasus.] +First, that Pandrasus should giue his daughter Innogen vnto Brute in +mariage, with a competent summe of gold and siluer for hir dowrie. + +Secondlie, to furnish him and his people with a nauie of ships, and to +store the same with victuals and all other necessaries. + +Thirdlie, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the +countrie, to seeke aduentures whither so euer it should please them to +direct their course, without let, impeachment, or trouble to be offered +anie waies by the Greeks. + +To all these conditions (bicause they touched not the prerogatiue of his +kingdome) Pandrasus did willinglie agree, and likewise performed. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and his wife Innogen arriue in Leogitia, they aske counsell of an +oracle where they shall inhabit, he meeteth with a remnant of Troians on +the coasts neere the shooting downe of the Pyrenine hills into the sea._ + +THE SECOND CHAPTER. + + +Al things being thus brought to passe according to Brutes desire, wind +also and wether seruing the purpose, he with his wife Innogen and his +people imbarked, and hoising vp sailes departed from the coasts of +Grecia. Now after two daies and a nights sailing, they arriued at +Leogitia (in some old written bookes of the British historie noted downe +Lergetia) an Iland, where they consulted with an oracle. Brute himselfe +kneeling before the idoll, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared +for sacrifice full of wine, and the bloud of a white hinde, spake in this +maner as here followeth: + + + Diua potens nemorum, terror syluestribus apris, + Cui licet anfractus ire per aethereos, + Infernasq; domos, terrestria iura resolue, + Et die quas terras nos habitare velis: + Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in aeuum, + Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris. + + +These verses (as Ponticus Virumnius and others also doo gesse) were +written by Gildas Cambrius in his booke intituled _Cambreidos,_ and may +thus be Englished: + + + Thou goddesse that doost rule + the woods and forrests greene, + And chasest foming boares + that flee thine awfull sight, + Thou that maist passe aloft + in airie skies so sheene, + And walke eke vnder earth + in places void of light, + Discouer earthlie states, + direct our course aright, + And shew where we shall dwell, + according to thy will, + In seates of sure abode, + where temples we may dight + For virgins that shall sound + thy laud with voices shrill. + + +After this praier and ceremonie done, according to +the pagane rite and custome, Brute abiding his answer, fell asleepe: in +which sleepe appeared to him the said goddesse vttering this answer in +the verses following expressed. + + + Brute, sub occasum solis trans Gallica regna, + Insula in oceano est, vndiq; clausa mari, + Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim, + Nunc deserta quidem, gentibus apta tuis: + Hanc pete, namq; tibi sedes erit ilia perennis, + Hic fiet natis altera Troia tuis: + Hic de prole tua reges nascentur, & ipsis + Totius terrae subditus orbis erit. + + + + Brute, farre by-west beyond the Gallike + land is found, + An Ile which with the ocean seas + inclosed is about, + Where giants dwelt sometime, + but now is desart ground, + Most meet where thou maist plant + thy selfe with all thy rout: + Make thitherwards with speed, + for there thou shalt find out + An euerduring seat, + and Troie shall rise anew, + Vnto thy race, of whom + shall kings be borne no dout, + That with their mightie power + the world shall whole subdew. + + +After he awaked out of sleepe, and had called his dreame to +remembrance, he first doubted whether it were a verie dreame, or a true +vision, the goddes hauing spoken to him with liuelie voice. Wherevpon +calling such of his companie vnto him as he thought requisite in such +a case, he declared vnto them the whole matter with the circumstances, +whereat they greatlie reioising, caused mightie bonfires to be made, in +the which they cast wine, milke, and other liquors, with diuers gums +and spices of most sweet smell and sauour, as in the pagan religion was +accustomed. Which obseruances and ceremonies performed and brought to +end, they returned streightwaies to their ships, and as soone as the wind +served, passed forward on their iournie with great ioy and gladnesse, as +men put in comfort to find out the wished seats for their firme and sure +[Sidenote: Brute with his companie landed in Affrike.] +habitations. From hence therefore they cast about, and making westward, +first arrived in Affrica, and after keeping on their course, they passed +the straits of Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right +hand, they found another companie that were likewise descended of the +[Sidenote: The mistaking of those that haue copied the British historie +putting _Mare Tyrrhenum_, for _Pyrenaeum_] Troian progenie, on +the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hils shoot downe to the sea, whereof +the same sea by good reason (as some suppose) was named in those daies +Mare Pyrenaeum, although hitherto by fault of writers & copiers of the +British historie receiued, in this place Mare Tyrrhenum, was slightlie +put downe in stead of Pyrenaeum. + +The ofspring of those Troians, with whom Brute and his companie thus did +meet, were a remnant of them that came away with Antenor. Their capteine +hight Corineus, a man of great modestie and approoued wisedome, and +thereto of incomparable strength and boldnesse. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Brute and the said Troians with their capteine Corineus doo associat, +they take landing within the dominion of king Goffarus, he raiseth an +armie against Brute and his power, but is discomfited: of the citie of +Tours: Brutes arrivall in this Iland with his companie._ + +THE THIRD CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: Brute and Corineus ioin their companies together.] +After that Brute and the said Troians, by conference interchangeablie +had, vnderstood one anothers estates, and how they were descended from +one countrie and progenie, they vnited themselves togither, greatlie +reioising that they were so fortunatlie met: and hoising vp their sailes, +[Sidenote: They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called France.] +directed their course forward still, till they arriued within the mouth +of the riuer of Loire, which diuideth Aquitaine from Gall Celtike, where +they tooke land within the dominion of a king called Goffarius, surnamed +Pictus, by reason he was descended of the people Agathyrsi, otherwise +[Sidenote: Goffarius surnamed Pictus _Les annales d'Aquitaine_.] +named Picts, bicause they used to paint their faces and bodies, insomuch +that the richer a man was amongst them, the more cost he bestowed in +[Sidenote: Agathyrsi, otherwise called Picts, of painting their bodies. +_Marcellus Plinie. Herodotus li.4_.] +painting himselfe; and commonlie the haire of their head was red, or (as +probable writers say) of skie colour. Herodotus calleth them [Greek: +chrysothorous] bicause they did weare much gold about them. They vsed +their wives in common, and bicause they are all supposed to be brethren, +there is no strife nor discord among them. Of these Agathyrsi, it is +recorded by the said Herodotus, that they refused to succour the +Scythians against Darius, giving this reason of their refusall; bicause +they would not make warre against him who had doone them no wrong. And +of this people dooth the poet make mention, saieng, + +[Sidenote: _Virg. Aeneid. 4_.] +Cretesq; Dryopesq; fremunt pictiq; Agathyrsi. + +[Sidenote: _Caesar com. li. 5_.] +To paint their faces not for amiablenesse, but for terriblenesse, the +Britons in old time vsed, and that with a kind of herbe like vnto +plantine. In which respect I see no reason why they also should not be +called Picts, as well as the Agathyrsi; seeing the denomination sprang +[Sidenote: _P. Mart; com. part 2. sect. 60_.] +of a vaine custome in them both. And here by the way, sithens we have +touched this follie in two severall people, let it not seeme tedious to +read this one tricke of the Indians, among whom there is great plentie of +pretious stones, wherewith they adorne themselves in this maner; namelie, +in certein hollow places which they make in their flesh, they inclose and +riuet in precious stones, and that as well in their forheads as their +cheekes, to none other purpose, than the Agathyrsi in the vse of their +painting. + +The countrie of Poictou (as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, +tooke name of this people: & likewise a part of this our Ile of Britaine +now conteined within Scotland, which in ancient time was called Pightland +[Sidenote: Pightland or Pictland.] +or Pictland, as elsewhere both in this historie of England, and also of +Scotland may further appeare. But to our purpose. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius sendeth vnto Brute.] +When Goffarius the king of Poictou was aduertised of the landing of these +strangers within his countrie, he sent first certeine of his people to +vnderstand what they ment by their comming a land within his dominion, +without licence or leaue of him obteined. They that were thus sent, came +by chance to a place where Corineus with two hundred of the companie +were come from the ships into a forrest neere the sea side, to kill some +veneson for their sustenance: and being rebuked with some disdainfull +speach of those Poictouins, he shaped them a round answer: insomuch that +[Sidenote: Corineus answereth the messengers. Imbert.] +one of them whose name was Imbert, let driue an arrow at Corineus: but he +auoiding the danger thereof, shot againe at Imbert, in reuenge of that +[Sidenote: Imbert is slaine by Corineus.] +iniurie offered, and claue his head in sunder. The rest of the Poictouins +fled therevpon, and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: who +[Sidenote: Goffarius raiseth an armie.] +immediatlie with a mightie armie made forward to encounter with the +Troians, and comming to ioine with them in battell, after a sharpe and +[Sidenote: Goffarius is discomfited.] +sore conflict, in the end Brute with his armie obteined a triumphant +victorie, speciallie through the noble prowesse of Corineus. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius seeketh aid against Brute.] +Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner parts of Gallia, +making sute for assistance vnto such kings as in those daies reigned in +diuers prouinces of that land, who promised to aid him with all their +forces, and to expell out of the coasts of Aquitaine, such strangers as +without his licence were thus entred the countrie. But Brute in the meane +[Sidenote: Brute spoileth the countrie.] +time passed forward, and with fire and sword made hauocke in places where +he came: and gathering great spoiles, fraught his ships with plentie of +riches. At length he came to the place, where afterwards he built a citie +[Sidenote: Turonium or Tours built by Brute.] +named Turonium, that is, Tours. + +[Sidenote: Goffarius hauing renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoones with +Brute.] +Here Goffarius with such Galles as were assembled to his aid, gaue +battell againe vnto the Troians that were incamped to abide his comming. +Where after they had fought a long time with singular manhood on both +parties: the Troians in fine oppressed with multitudes of aduersaries +(euen thirtie times as manie mo as the Troians) were constreined to +retire into their campe, within the which the Galles kept them as +besieged, lodging round about them, and purposing by famine to compell +them to yeeld themselues vnto their mercie. But Corineus taking counsell +with Brute, deuised to depart in the darke of the night out of the campe, +to lodge himselfe with three thousand chosen souldiers secretlie in a +wood, and there to remaine in couert till the morning that Brute should +come foorth and giue a charge vpon the enimies, wherewith Corineus should +breake foorth and assaile the Galles on the backes. + +This policie was put in practise, and tooke such effect as the deuisers +themselues wished: for the Galles being sharplie assailed on the front by +Brute and his companie, were now with the sudden comming of Corineus (who +set vpon them behind on their backes) brought into such a feare, that +incontinentlie they tooke them to flight, whom the Troians egerlie +pursued, making no small slaughter of them as they did ouertake them. In +this battell Brute lost manie of his men, and amongst other one of his +nephues named Turinus, after he had shewed maruellous proofe of his +manhood. Of him (as some haue written) the foresaid citie of Tours tooke +the name, and was called _Turonium_, bicause the said Turinus was there +buried. + +[Sidenote: _Theuet_.] +Andrew Theuet affirmeth the contrarie, and mainteineth that one Taurus +the nephue of Haniball was the first that inclosed it about with a pale +of wood (as the maner of those daies was of fensing their townes) in the +[Sidenote: 3374.] +yeare of the world 3374. and before the birth of our sauiour 197. + +But to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obteined so famous +a victorie, albeit there was good cause for him to reioise, yet it sore +troubled him to consider that his numbers dailie decaied, and his enimies +still increased, and grew stronger: wherevpon resting doubtfull what to +[Sidenote: Brute in dout what to doo.] +doo, whether to proceed against the Galles, or returne to his ships to +seeke the Ile that was appointed him by oracle, at length he chose the +surest and best way, as he tooke it, and as it proued. For whilest the +greater part of his armie was yet left aliue, and that the victorie +remained on his side, he drew to his nauie, and lading his ships with +exceeding great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the +countrie, he tooke the seas againe. +[Sidenote Brute with his remnant of Troians arriue in this ile. _Anno +mundi. 2850_. 1116.] +After a few daies sailing they landed at the hauen now called Totnesse, +the yeare of the world 2850, after the destruction of Troy 66, after +the deliuerance of the Israelites from the captiuitie of Babylon 397, +almost ended; in the 18 yeare of the reigne of Tineas king of Babylon, +13 of Melanthus king of Athens, before the building of Rome 368, which +was before the natiuitie of our Sauior Christ 1116, almost ended, and +before the reigne of Alexander the great 783. + + * * * * * + + + +_Brute discouereth the commodities of this Iland, mightie giants +withstand him, Gogmagog and Corineus wrestle together at a place beside +Douer: he buildeth the citie of Trinouant now termed London, calleth this +Iland by the name of Britaine, and diuideth it into three parts among his +three sonnes._ + +THE FOURTH CHAPTER. + + +When Brute had entred this land, immediatlie after his arriuall (as +writers doo record) he searched the countrie from side to side, and from +end to end, finding it in most places verie fertile and plentious of wood +and grasse, and full of pleasant springs and faire riuers. As he thus +[Sidenote: Brute encountered by the giants.] +trauelled to discouer the state and commodities of the Iland, he was +encountred by diuers strong and mightie giants, whome he destroied and +slue, or rather subdued, with all such other people as he found in the +Iland, which were more in number than by report of some authors it should +appeare there were. Among these giants (as Geffrey of Monmouth writeth) +there was one of passing strength and great estimation, named Gogmagog, +[Sidenote: Corineus wrestleth with Gogmagog.] +whome Brute caused Corineus to wrestle at a place beside Douer, where it +chanced that the giant brake a rib in the side of Corineus while they +stroue to claspe, and the one to ouerthrow the other: wherewith Corineus +being sore chafed and stirred to wrath, did so double his force that he +got the vpper hand of the giant, and cast him downe headlong from one of +[Sidenote: Gogmagog is slaine.] +the rocks there, not farre from Douer, and so dispatched him: by reason +whereof the place was named long after, _The fall or leape of Gogmagog_, +but afterward it was called _The fall of Douer_. For this valiant deed, +and other the like seruices first and last atchiued, Brute gaue vnto +[Sidenote: Cornwall giuen to Corineus.] +Corineus the whole countrie of Cornwall. To be briefe, after that Brute +had destroied such as stood against him, and brought such people vnder +his subiection as he found in the Ile, and searched the land from the one +end to the other: he was desirous to build a citie, that the same might +be the seate roiall of his empire or kingdome. Wherevpon he chose a plot +of ground lieng on the north side of the riuer of Thames, which by good +consideration seemed to be most pleasant and conuenient for any great +multitude of inhabitants, aswell for holsomnesse of aire, goodnesse of +soile, plentie of woods, and commoditie of the riuer, seruing as well to +bring in as to carrie out all kinds of merchandize and things necessarie +for the gaine, store, and vse of them that there should inhabit. + +Here therefore he began to build and lay the foundation of a citie, in +the tenth or (as other thinke) in the second yeare after his arriuall, +which he named (saith Gal. Mon.) Troinouant, or (as Hum. Llhoyd saith) +Troinewith, that is, new Troy, in remembrance of that noble citie of Troy +from whence he and his people were for the greater part descended. + +When Brutus had builded this citie, and brought the Iland fullie vnder +his subiection, he by the aduise of his nobles commanded this Ile (which +before hight Albion) to be called Britaine, and the inhabitants Britons +after his name, for a perpetuall memorie that he was the first bringer +of them into the land. In this meane while also he had by his wife. +iii. sonnes, the first named Locrinus or Locrine, the second Cambris or +Camber, and the third Albanactus or Albanact. Now when the time of his +death drew neere, to the first he betooke the gouernment of that part of +the land nowe knowne by the name of England: so that the same was long +after called Loegria, or Logiers, of the said Locrinus. To the second he +appointed the countrie of Wales, which of him was first named Cambria, +diuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne. To his third sonne Albanact +he deliuered all the north part of the Ile, afterward called Albania, +after the name of the said Albanact: which portion of the said He lieth +beyond the Humber northward. Thus when Brutus had diuided the Ile of +Britaine (as before is mentioned) into 3. parts, and had gouerned the +[Sidenote: In the daies of this our Brute Saule and Samuell gouerned +Israell.] +same by the space of 15. yeares, he died in the 24 yeare after his +arriuall (as Harison noteth) and was buried at Troinouant or London: +although the place of his said buriall there be now be growne out of +memorie. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Locrine the eldest sonne of Brute, of Albanact his yoongest sonne, +and his death: of Madan, Mempricius, Ebranke, Brute Greenesheeld, Leill, +Ludhurdibras, Baldud, and Leir, the nine rulers of Britaine successiuelie +after Brute._ + +THE FIFT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: LOCRINE THE SECOND RULER OF BRITAIN. _Gal. Mon. Mat. West. +Fa. out of G. de Co. Gal Mon. Mat. West._] +Locrinus or Locrine the first begotten sonne of Brute began to reigne +ouer the countrie called Logiers, in the yeare of the world 1874, and +held to his part the countrie that reached from the south sea vnto the +riuer of Humber. While this Locrinus gouerned Logiers, his brother +Albanact ruled in Albania, where in fine he was slaine in a battell by a +king of the Hunnes or Scythians, called Humber, who inuaded that part +of Britaine, and got possession thereof, till Locrinus with his brother +Camber, in reuenge of their other brothers death, and for the recouerie +of the kingdome, gathered their powers togither, and comming against +the said king of the Hunnes, by the valiancie of their people they +[Sidenote: It should seeme that he was come over the Humber. +_Gal. Mon._] +discomfited him in battell, and chased him so egerlie, that he himselfe +and a great number of his men were drowned in the gulfe that then parted +Loegria and Albania, which after tooke name of the said king, and was +called Humber, and so continueth vnto this daie. + + +Moreouer in this battell against the Hunnes were three yong damsels taken +of excellent beautie, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, +daughter to a certeine king of Scythia. With this Estrild king Locrine +fell so farre in loue, notwithstanding a former contract made betwixt him +and the ladie Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus duke of Cornwall, that he +meant yet with all speed to marie the same Estrild. But being earnestlie +called vpon, and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, hee changed his +purpose, and married Guendoloena, keeping neuertheles the aforesaid +Estrild as paramour still after a secret sort, during the life of +Corineus his father in law. + +Now after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsooke +Guendoloena, and maried Estrild. Guendoloena therefore being cast off by +hir husband, got hir into Cornewall to hir friends and kinred, and there +procured them to make warre against the said Locrine hir husband, in the +which warres hee was slaine, and a battell fought neere to the riuer of +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._] +Sture, after he had reigned (as writers affirme) twentie yeares, & was +buried by his father in the citie of Troinouant, leauing behind him +a yoong sonne (begotten of his wife Guendoloena) named Madan, as yet +vnmeete to gouerne. +[Sidenote: Shee is not numbred amongst those that reigned as rulers in +this land by _Mat. West._] + +Guendoloena or Guendoline the wife of Locrinus, and daughter of Corineus +duke of Cornewall, for so much as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres +sufficient to gouerne, was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of +the Ile, in the yeere of the world 2894, and so hauing the administration +in hir hands, she did right discreetlie vse hir selfe therein, to the +comfort of all hir subiects, till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age, +and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him, after she had +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon_.] +gouerned by the space of fifteene yeares. + +[Sidenote: MADAN THE THIRD RULER] +Madan the sonne of Locrine and Guendoline entred into the gouernement of +Britaine in the 2909, of the world. There is little left in writing of +his doings, sauing that he vsed great tyrannie amongst his Britons: and +therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of 40. yeares, he was +deuoured of wild beastes, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind +him two sonnes, Mempricius and Manlius. He builded (as is reported) +Madancaistre, now Dancastre, which reteineth still the later part of his +name. + +[Sidenote: MEMPRICIUS THE FOURTH RULER. _Fabian_. Manlius is slaine. +_Gal. Mon._ Slouth engendred lecherie] +Mempricius the eldest sonne of Madan began his reigne ouer the Britons in +the yeare of the world 2949, he continued not long in peace. For his +brother Manlius vpon an ambitious mind prouoked the Britons to rebell +against him, so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene them. +But finallie, vnder colour of a treatie, Manlius was slaine by his +brother Mempricius, so that then he liued in more tranquillitie and rest. +Howbeit, being deliuered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into slouth, +and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie, and thereby into the hatred of +his people, by forcing of their wiues and daughters: and finallie became +so beastlie, that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines, +and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomie. And thus from one vice he +[Sidenote: Mempricius is deuoured of beastes.] +fell into another, till he became odious to God and man, and at length, +going on hunting, was lost of his people, and destroied of wild beastes, +when he had reigned twentie yeares, leauing behind him a noble yoong sonne +named Ebranke, begotten of his lawfull wife. + +[Sidenote: EBRANKE THE FIFT RULER. Ebranke had 21. wiues: his thirtie +daughters sent into Italie. _Bergomas lib. 6_.] +Ebranke the sonne of Mempricius began to rule ouer the Britons in the +yeare of the world 2969. He had as writers doo of him record, one and +twentie wiues, on whom he begot 20. sonnes and 30. daughters, of the +which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. These daughters he sent to +Alba Syluius, which was the eleuenth king of Italie, or the sixt king of +the Latines, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the +bloud of Troians, because the Sabines refused to ioine their daughters +with them in marriage. Furthermore, he was the first prince of his land +that euer inuaded France after Brute, and is commended as author and +originall builder of many cities, both in his owne kingdome, and else +where. His sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus, one of their +eldest brethren, returning out of Italie, after they had conducted their +sisters thither, inuaded Germanie, being first molested by the people of +that countrie in their rage, and by the helpe of the said Alba subdued a +great part of that countrie, & there planted themselues. Our histories +say, that Ebracus their father married them in their returne, and aided +[Sidenote: The citie of Caerbranke builded. _Matth. West._] +them in their conquests, and that he builded the citie of Caerbranke, +now called Yorke, about the 14, yeare of his reigne. He builded also in +Albania now called Scotland, the castle of Maidens, afterward called +Edenburgh of Adian one of their kings. The citie of Alclud was builded +likewise by him (as some write) now decaied. After which cities thus +[Sidenote: Fortie yeares hath _Math. West._ and _Gal. Monuine_.] +builded, he sailed ouer into Gallia, now called France, with a great +armie, and subduing the Galles as is aforesaid, he returned home with +great riches and triumph. Now when he had guided the land of Britaine +in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares, he died, and was buried +at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: BRUTE GREENESHIELD THE SIXT RULER. _Iacobus Lef._] +Brute Greeneshield, the sonne of Ebranke, was made gouernor of this +land in the yeare of the world 3009, Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in +Israell. This prince bare alwaies in the field a greene shield, whereof +he tooke his surname, and of him some forraine authors affirme, that he +made an attempt to bring the whole realme of France vnder his subiection, +which he performed, because his father susteined some dishonor and losse +in his last voiage into that countrie. Howbeit they say, that when he +came into Henaud, Brinchild a prince of that quarter gaue him also +a great ouerthrow, and compelled him to retire home againe into his +countrie. This I borrow out of William Harison, who in his chronologie +toucheth the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage +of this prince into France is verie likelie to be true, and that he named +a parcell of Armorica lieng on the south, and in manner vpon the verie +loine after his owne name, and also a citie which he builded there +[Sidenote: _Strabo lib. 4_.] +Britaine. For (saith he) it should seeme by Strabo. lib. 4. that there +was a noble citie of that name long before his time in the said countrie, +whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it +vnto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this foresaid +Brute, sauing that he ruled the land a certeine time, his father yet +liuing, and after his decease the tearme of twelue yeares, and then died, +and was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. + +[Sidenote: LEILL THE SEVENTH RULER. Carleil builded. Chester repaired.] +LEILL the sonne of Brute Greeneshield, began to reigne in the yeare of +the world 3021, the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in +Israell. He built the citie now called Carleil, which then after his +owne name was called Caerleil, that is, Leill his citie, or the citie of +Leill. He repaired also (as Henrie Bradshaw saith) the citie of Caerleon +now called Chester, which (as in the same Bradshaw appeareth) was built +before Brutus entrie into this land by a giant named Leon Gauer. But what +authoritie he had to auouch this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden +in his woorke intituled "Polychronicon," saith in plaine wordes, that it +is vnknowen who was the first founder of Chester, but that it tooke the +name of the soiourning there of some Romaine legions, by whome also it is +not vnlike that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we +find, after he had subdued Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited +the countries now called Lancashire, Cheshire, and Salopshire, built in +those parts, and among the Silures, certeine places of defense, for the +better harbrough of his men of warre, and keeping downe of such Britaines +as were still readie to moue rebellion. + +But now to the purpose concerning K. Leill. We find it recorded that he +was in the beginning of his reigne verie vpright, and desirous to see +iustice executed, and aboue all thinges loued peace & quietnesse; but as +yeares increased with him, so his vertues began to diminish, in so much +that abandoning the care for the bodie of the commonwealth, he suffered +his owne bodie to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse, and so +procuring the hatred of his subiects, caused malice and discord to rise +amongst them, which during his life he was neuer able to appease. But +leauing them so at variance, he departed this life, & was buried at +Carleil, which as ye haue heard he had builded while he liued. + +[Sidenote: LUD or LUDHURDIBRAS THE EIGHT RULER. +Kaerkin or Canterburie is builded. Caerguent is builded. Paladour is +builded.] +Lud or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leill began to gouerne in the yeare of +the world 3046. In the beginning of his reigne, hee sought to appease the +debate that was raised in his fathers daies, and bring the realme to +hir former quietnesse, and after that he had brought it to good end, he +builded the towne of Kaerkin now called Canterburie: also the towne +of Caerguent now cleped Winchester, and mount Paladour now called +Shaftsburie. About the building of which towne of Shaftsburie, Aquila +a prophet of the British nation wrote his prophesies, of which some +fragments remaine yet to be scene, translated into the Latine by some +ancient writers. When this Lud had reigned 29 yeares, he died, and left a +sonne behind him named Baldud. + +[Sidenote: BALDUD OR BLADUD THE NINTH RULER. +_Gal. Mon._ The king was learned. Hot bathes.] + +Baldud the sonne of Ludhurdibras began to rule ouer the Britaines in +the yeare of the world 3085. This man was well seene in the sciences of +astronomie and nigromancie, by which (as the common report saith) he made +the hot bathes in the citie of Caerbran now called Bath. But William of +Malmesburie is of a contrarie opinion, affirming that Iulius Cesar made +those bathes, or rather repaired them when he was here in England: which +is not like to be true: for Iulius Cesar, as by good coniecture we haue +to thinke, neuer came so farre within the land that way forward. But of +these bathes more shall be said in the description. Now to proceed. This +[Sidenote: _Mat. West._ The prince did flie.] +Baldud tooke such pleasure in artificiall practises & magike, that he +taught this art throughout all his realme. And to shew his cunning in +other points, vpon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he tooke +vpon him to flie in the aire, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, +which stood in the citie of Troinouant, and there was torne in peeces +after he had ruled the Britaines by the space of 20 yeares. + +[Sidenote: LEIR THE 10. RULER. _Mat. West._ Leicester is builded.] +Leir the sonne of Baldud was admitted ruler ouer the Britaines, in the +yeare of the world 3105, at what time Ioas reigned in Iuda. This Leir +was a prince of right noble demeanor, gouerning his land and subiects in +great wealth. He made the towne of Caerleir now called Leicester, which +standeth vpon the riuer of Sore. It is written that he had by his wife +three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, Regan, +and Cordeilla, which daughters he greatly loued, but specially Cordeilla +the yoongest farre aboue the two elder. When this Leir therefore was +come to great yeres, & began to waxe vnweldie through age, he thought to +[Sidenote: _Gal. Mon._] +vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him, and preferre hir +whome he best loued, to the succession ouer the kingdome. Whervpon he +first asked Gonorilla the eldest, how well she loued him: who calling hir +[Sidenote: A triall of loue.] +gods to record, protested that she "loued him more than hir owne life, +which by right and reason should be most deere vnto hir. With which +answer the father being well pleased, turned to the second, and demanded +of hir how well she loued him: who answered (confirming hir saiengs with +great othes) that she loued him more than toong could expresse, and farre +aboue all other creatures of the world." + +Then called he his yoongest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of +hir what account she made of him, vnto whome she made this answer as +followeth: "Knowing the great loue and fatherlie zeale that you haue +[Sidenote: The answer of the yoongest daughter.] +alwaies borne towards me (for the which I maie not answere you otherwise +than I thinke, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest vnto you, that +I haue loued you euer, and will continuallie (while I liue) loue you as +my naturall father. And if you would more vnderstand of the loue that I +beare you, assertaine your selfe, that so much as you haue, so much you +are woorth, and so much I loue you, and no more. The father being nothing +content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, the one vnto +[Sidenote: The two eldest daughters are maried. The realme is promised to +his two daughters.] +Henninus the duke of Cornewall, and the other vnto Maglanus the duke of +Albania, betwixt whome he willed and ordeined that his land should be +diuided after his death, and the one halfe thereof immediatlie should +be assigned to them in hand: but for the third daughter Cordeilla he +reserued nothing." + +Neuertheles it fortuned that one of the princes of Gallia (which now +is called France) whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beautie, +womanhood, and good conditions of the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir +in mariage, and sent ouer to hir father, requiring that he might haue hir +to wife: to whome answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, but +as for anie dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured +to hir other sisters alreadie. Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of +deniall to receiue anie thing by way of dower with Cordeilla, tooke hir +to wife, onlie moued thereto (I saie) for respect of hir person and +amiable vertues. This Aganippus was one of the twelue kings that ruled +Gallia in those daies, as in the British historie it is recorded. But to +proceed. + +[Sidenote: He gouerned the third part of Gallia as _Gal. Mon._ saith.] +After that Leir was fallen into age, the two dukes that had married his +two eldest daughters, thinking it long yer the gouernment of the land did +come to their hands, arose against him in armour, and reft from him the +gouernance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued for terme of +life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to liue after a +rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in processe +of time was diminished as well by Maglanus as by Henninus. But the +greatest griefe that Leir tooke, was to see the vnkindnesse of his +daughters, which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their +father had, the same being neuer so little: in so much that going from +the one to the other, he was brought to that miserie, that scarslie they +would allow him one seruant to wait vpon him. + +In the end, such was the vnkindnesse, or (as I maie saie) the +vnnaturalnesse which he found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their +faire and pleasant words vttered in time past, that being constreined of +necessitie, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to seeke some +comfort of his yongest daughter Cordeilla, whom before time he hated. The +ladie Cordeilla hearing that he was arriued in poore estate, she first +sent to him priuilie a certeine summe of monie to apparell himselfe +withall, and to reteine a certeine number of seruants that might attend +vpon him in honorable wise, as apperteined to the estate which he had +borne: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the court, +which he did, and was so ioifullie, honorablie, and louinglie receiued, +both by his sonne in law Aganippus, and also by his daughter Cordeilla, +that his hart was greatlie comforted: for he was no lesse honored, than +if he had beene king of the whole countrie himselfe. + +Now when he had informed his sonne in law and his daughter in what sort +he had beene vsed by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mightie +armie to be put in a readinesse, and likewise a great nauie of ships to +be rigged, to passe ouer into Britaine with Leir his father in law, to +see him againe restored to his kingdome. It was accorded, that Cordeilla +should also go with him to take possession of the land, the which he +promised to leaue vnto hir, as the rightfull inheritour after his +decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to hir sisters or to their +husbands in anie maner of wise. + +Herevpon, when this armie and nauie of ships were readie, Leir and his +daughter Cordeilla with hir husband tooke the sea, and arriuing in +Britaine, fought with their enimies, and discomfited them in battell, in +the which Maglanus and Henninus were slaine: and then was Leir restored +to his kingdome, which he ruled after this by the space of two yeeres, +[Sidenote: _Matth. West_] +and then died, fortie yeeres after he first began to reigne. His bodie +was buried at Leicester in a vaut vnder the chanell of the riuer of Sore +beneath the towne. + + * * * * * + + + + +_The gunarchie of queene Cordeilla, how she was vanquished, of hir +imprisonment and selfe-murther: the contention betweene Cunedag and +Margan nephewes for gouernement, and the euill end thereof._ + +THE SIXT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: QUEENE CORDEILLA] +Cordeilla the yoongest daughter of Leir was admitted Q. and supreme +gouernesse of Britaine, in the yeere of the world 3155, before the +bylding of Rome 54, Vzia then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam ouer +Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers deceasse ruled the land of +Britaine right worthilie during the space of fiue yeeres, in which meane +time hir husband died, and then about the end of those fiue yeeres, +hir two nephewes Margan and Cunedag, sonnes to hir aforesaid sisters, +disdaining to be vnder the gouernment of a woman, leuied warre against +hir, and destroied a great part of the land, and finallie tooke hir +prisoner, and laid hir fast in ward, wherewith she tooke such griefe, +being a woman of a manlie courage, and despairing to recouer libertie, +there she slue hirselfe, when she had reigned (as before is mentioned) +the tearme of fiue yeeres. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAG AND MARGAN.] +Cunedagius and Marganus nephewes to Cordeilla, hauing recouered the land +out of hir hands, diuided the same betwixt them, that is to saie, the +countrie ouer and beyond Humber fell to Margan, as it stretcheth euen to +Catnesse, and the other part lieng south and by-west, was assigned to +Cunedagius. This partition chanced in the yeere of the world 3170, before +the building of Rome 47, Uzia as then reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam +in Israell. Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not +reigned thus past a two yeeres, but thorough some seditious persons, +Margan was persuaded to raise warre against Cunedag, telling him in his +eare, how it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister, not to +haue the rule of the whole Ile in his hand. Herevpon ouercome with pride, +[Sidenote: Margan inuadeth his cousine Cunedag.] +ambition, and couetousnesse, he raised an armie, and entring into the +land of Cunedag, he burned and destroied the countrie before him in +miserable maner. + +Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie, assembled also all the +power he could make, and comming with the same against Margan, gaue him +battell, in the which he slue a great number of Margans people, and put +the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him from countrie to +countrie, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said +Margan gaue him eftsoones a new battell: but being too weake in number +of men, he was there ouercome and slaine in the field, by reason whereof +[Sidenote: Margan is slaine. _Matt. West._] +that countrie tooke name of him, being there slaine, and so is called to +this daie Glau Margan, which is to meane in our English toong, Margans +land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned with his +brother two yeeres, or thereabouts. + +[Sidenote: CUNEDAGUS ALONE.] +After the death of Margan, Cunedag the sonne of Hennius and Ragaie +(middlemost daughter of Leir before mentioned) became ruler of all the +whole land of Britaine, in the yeare of the world 3172, before the +building of Rome 45, Vzia still reigning in Iuda, and Ieroboam in +Israell. He gouerned this Ile well and honourablie for the tearme of 33 +yeares, and then dieng, his bodie was buried at Troinouant or London. +Moreouer, our writers doo report, that he builded three temples, one to +Mars at Perth in Scotland, another to Mercurie at Bangor, and the third +to Apollo in Cornewall. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Riuallus, Gurgustius, Sysillius, Iago, and Kinimacus, rulers of +Britaine by succession, and of the accidents coincident with their +times_. + +THE SEUENTH CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: RIUALLUS THE I3. RULER.] +Riuallus, the sonne of Cunedag, began to reigne ouer the Britaines in the +yeare of the world 3203, before the building of Rome 15, Ioathan as then +being king of Iuda, and Phacea king of Israel. This Riuall gouerned the +Iland in great welth and prosperitie. In his time it rained bloud by the +[Sidenote: It rained blood. _Matth. West._] +space of three daies togither; after which raine ensued such an exceeding +number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much +people died by reason thereof. When he had reigned 46 yeares he died, and +[Sidenote: Rome builded.] +was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke. In the time of this Riuals +reigne was the citie of Rome builded, after concordance of most part of +writers. Perdix also a wizard, and a learned astrologian florished and +writ his prophesies, and Herene also. + +[Sidenote: GURGUSTIUS THE 14. RULER.] +Gurgustius, the son of the before named Riuall, began to gouerne the +Britaines in the yeare after the creation of the world 3249, and after +the first foundation of Rome 33, Ezechias reigning in Iuda. This +Gurgustius in the chronicle of England, is called Gorbodian the sonne of +Reignold, he reigned 37 yeares, then departing this life, was buried at +Caerbranke (now called Yorke) by his father. + +[Sidenote: SYSILLIUS THE 15. RULER.] +Sysillius, or after some writers SYLUIUS, the brother of Gurgustius, was +chosen to haue the gouernance of Britaine, in the yere of the world 3287, +and after the building of Rome 71, Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This +Sysillius in the English chronicle is named Secill. He reigned 49 yeares, +and then died, and was buried at Carbadon, now called Bath. + +[Sidenote: JAGO THE 16. RULER.] +Iago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, as next inheritor to Sysillius, +tooke vpon him the gouernement of Britaine, in the yeare of the world +3386, and after the building of Rome 120, in whose time the citie of +Ierusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozar and the king of Iuda, Mathania, +otherwise called Zedechias, being slaine. This Iago or Lago died without +issue, when he had reigned 28 yeares, and was buried at Yorke. + +[Sidenote: KINIMACUS THE 17. RULER.] +Kinimacus or Kinmarus the sonne of Sysillius as some write, or rather the +brother of Iago, began to gouerne the land of Britain, in the yere of the +world 3364, and after the building of Rome 148, the Iewes as then being +in the third yeare of their captiuitie of Babylon. This Kinimacus +departed this life, after he had reigned 54 yeares, and was buried at +Yorke. + + * * * * * + + + + +_Of Gorbodug and his two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, one brother killeth +another, the mother sluieth hir sonne, and how Britaine by ciuill warres +(for lacke of issue legitimate to the government) of a monarchie became a +pentarchie: the end of Brutes line_. + +THE EIGHT CHAPTER. + + +[Sidenote: GORBODUG THE 18. RULER.] +Gorbodug the sonne of Kinimacus began his reigne ouer the Britains, in +the yeare after the creation of the world 3418, from the building of +the citie of Rome 202, the 58 of the Iews captiuitie at Babylon. This +Gorbodug by most likelihood to bring histories to accord, should reigne +about the tearme of 62 yeares, and then departing this world, was buried +at London, leauing after him two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex, or after some +writers, Ferreus and Porreus. + +[Sidenote: FERREX THE 19. RULER] +Ferrex with Porrex his brother began iointlie to rule ouer the Britaines, +in the yeare of the world 3476, after the building of Rome 260, at which +time, the people of Rome forsooke their citie in their rebellious mood. +These two brethren continued for a time in good friendship and amitie, +till at length through couetousnesse, and desire of greater dominion, +prouoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, wherby Ferrex +[Sidenote: Ferrex fled into Gallia.] +was constreined to flee into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great +duke called Gunhardus or Suardus, and so returned into Britaine, thinking +to preuaile and obteine the dominion of the whole Iland. But his brother +Porrex was readie to receiue him with battell after he was landed, in the +which battell Ferrex was slaine, with the more part of his people. The +English chronicle saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, & +at his returne, was slaine, and that Ferrex suruiued. But Geffrey +of Monmouth & Polychronicon are of a contrarie opinion. Matthew +[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] +Westmonasteriensis writeth, that Porrex deuising waies to kill Ferrex, +atchiued his purpose and slue him. But whether of them so euer suruiued, +the mother of them was so highlie offended for the death of him that was +slaine, whom she most intierlie loued, that setting apart all motherlie +affection, she found the meanes to enter the chamber of him that suruiue +[Sidenote: The mother killeth hir son.] +in the night season, and as he slept, she with the helpe of hir maidens +slue him, and cut him into small peeces, as the writers doo affirme. Such +was the end of these two brethren, after they had reigned by the space of +foure or fiue yeares. + +After this followed a troublous season, full of cruell warre, and +seditious discord, whereby in the end, and for the space of fiftie +yeares, the monarchie or sole gouernement of the Iland became a +pentarchie, that is, it was diuided betwixt fiue kings or rulers, +till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all. Thus the line of Brute +(according to the report of most writers) tooke an end: for after the +[Sidenote: _Robert Record_.] +death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightfull inheritor was left aliue +to succeed them in the kingdome. The names of these fiue kings are found +in certeine old pedegrees: and although the same be much corrupted in +diuers copies, yet these vndernamed are the most agreeable. + +But of these fiue kings or dukes, the English chronicle alloweth Cloton +king of Cornewall for most rightfull heire. There appeareth not any time +certeine by report of ancient authors, how long this variance continued +[Sidenote: _Fabian_. Ciuill warres 51. yeares.] +amongst the Britains: but (as some say) it lasted for the space of 51 +yeres, coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Polychron, who +saith, who it endured euen till the beginning of the reigne of Mulmucius +Dunwallon, who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred +Britaine, about the space of 703 three yeares. (sic) + +¶ Here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the +supputation and account of these yeares, insomuch that some making their +reckoning after certeine writers, and finding the same to varie aboue +three C. yeares, are brought into further doubt of the truth of the +whole historie: but whereas other haue by diligent search tried out +the continuance of euerie gouernors reigne, and reduced the same to a +likelihood of some conformitie, I haue thought best to follow the same, +leauing the credit thereof with the first authors. + + +THE PENTARCHIE. + +1 Rudacus king of Wales. +2 Clotenus king of Cornewall. +3 Pinnor king of Loegria. +4 Staterus king of Albania. +5 Yewan king of Northumberland. + + + +THE END OF THE SECOND BOOKE. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles (1 of 6): The Historie of +England (2 of 8), by Raphael Holinshed + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HISTORIE OF ENGLAND *** + +***** This file should be named 13624.txt or 13624.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/6/2/13624/ + +Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Lesley Halamek and the Online Distributed + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/old/13624.zip b/old/old/13624.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4a0d9a9 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/13624.zip |